be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n v._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n v._o 60._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n v._o 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o v._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom_n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_n 13.2_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o mat._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n v._o 32._o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n god_n be_v eternal_a or_o without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a omniscient_a or_o all-knowing_a infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a merciful_a eternal_a psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v my_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n omnipotent_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o when_o abram_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a and_o nine_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abram_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a isa_n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n rev._n 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v omnipresent_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n v._o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o v._o 11._o if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o v._o 12._o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o omniscient_a 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n &_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n heb._n 4.13_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o v._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n v._o 4._o for_o
there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o act_n 15.18_o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n infinite_o wise_a 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 16_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n infinite_o holy_a isa_n 6.3_o and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n rev._n 4.8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v isa_n 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a just_a job_n 34.10_o therefore_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n v._o 11._o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n v._o 12._o yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n jer._n 9.23_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n v._o 24._o but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32.4_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a merciful_a psal_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n nehem._n 9.17_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v neither_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v among_o they_o but_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o in_o their_o rebellion_n appoint_v a_o captain_n to_o return_v to_o their_o bondage_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o forsooke_v they_o not_o v._o 31._o nevertheless_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n thou_o do_v not_o utter_o consume_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o merciful_a god_n psal_n 103.8_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n jer._n 3.12_o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n v._o 7._o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n psal_n 145.7_o they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n v._o 16._o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n isa_n 28.21_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n perazim_n he_o shall_v be_v wroth_a as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n isa_n 30.18_o and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o psa_fw-la 78.38_o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a three_o his_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n i._o creation_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o create_v they_o all_o very_a good_a 2._o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v angel_n men._n 3._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n some_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v still_o angel_n of_o light_n other_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n of_o darkness_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v far_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n creation_n col._n 1._o â—6_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v nehem._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n rev._n 15.3_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n heb._n 3.4_o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n psal_n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v
and_o be_v create_v heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v gen._n 1.31_o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o six_o day_n psal_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n jer._n 10.12_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n act_n 17.24_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n good_a angel_n job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n heb._n 1.7_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v v._o 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n v._o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o act_n 10.22_o and_o they_o say_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o psal_n 103.20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n luke_n 15.7_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 91.11_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o te_fw-la keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n v._o 12._o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o let_v they_o grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n act_n 12.15_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n psal_n 148.2_o praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n mat._n 4.11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o luke_n 22.43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o luke_n 16_o 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v mat._n 28.2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o v._o 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n v._o 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n mat._n 24.31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o luke_n 20.35_o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n v._o 36._o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22.30_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n devil_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n judas_n v._n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n matth._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n ephes_n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n v._o 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o eph._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n mat._n 12.24_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o
by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n job_n 1.7_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n whence_o come_v thou_o then_o satan_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v mat._n 8.29_o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n v._o 31._o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat._n 4_o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n zach._n 3.1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o josuah_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o v._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n james_n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v luke_n 4.33_o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n v._o 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n act_n 19.15_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o eph._n 4.26_o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n act_n 5.3_o and_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n psal_n 78.49_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o trouble_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o next_o of_o god_n work_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o be_v ii_o his_o providence_n as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o he_o uphold_v direct_v dispose_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o by_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o no_o agent_n so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o control_v no_o affliction_n or_o evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o sin_n he_o neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a col._n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v psal_n 36.6_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o great_a mountain_n thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n mat._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n v._o 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v v._o 31._o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n dan._n 4.34_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n v._o 35._o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n psal_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o act_n 17.25_o neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n v._o 26._o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n v._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_z also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n lam._n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o isa_n 45.6_o that_o they_o may_v know_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o v._o 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a jer._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n
the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n v._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n v._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a christ_n man._n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n v._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v._o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a councillor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n v._o 7._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o to_o k_n upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n v._o 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n john_n 5.27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n mat._n 16.13_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o v._o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n v._o 16._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o v._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n v._o 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o how_o he_o become_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n v._o 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n mat._n 1.18_o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o luke_n 1.26_o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n v._o 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n v._o 28._o and_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n v._o 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n v._o 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n v._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n v._o 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n v._o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 2.7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n v._o 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a v._o 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n v._o 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n v._o 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n v._o 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v v._o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n v._o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o v._o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n rom._n 1.3_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o
whip_n from_o he_o in_o patience_n therefore_o possess_v thy_o soul_n solomon_n say_v if_o the_o iron_n be_v blunt_a put_v the_o more_o strength_n to_o it_o eccles_n 10.10_o so_o say_v i_o if_o the_o affliction_n be_v strong_a put_v the_o more_o patience_n to_o it_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n not_o only_o its_o half_a work_n in_o thou_o patience_n meet_v god_n in_o such_o a_o humble_a way_n as_o discreet_a abigail_n meet_v david_n let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a impatience_n and_o fret_v against_o the_o almighty_a be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v beat_v his_o shin_n against_o a_o iron_n bar_n or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o stone_n against_o heaven_n that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o further_o consider_v the_o way_n to_o have_v what_o thou_o desire_v be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o lay_v thyself_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o thy_o soul_n be_v wrought_v to_o that_o perfect_a submission_n that_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v here_o i_o be_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v he_o good_a let_v the_o lord_n please_v himself_o and_o he_o shall_v please_v i_o thou_o have_v conquer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n thou_o have_v get_v that_o precious_a art_n of_o chemistry_n that_o will_v extract_v gold_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n with_o bless_a paul_n to_o say_v i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a o_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o this_o happy_a posture_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o secure_v thy_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o event_n what_o a_o strong_a consolation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o if_o this_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n thy_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n thou_o may_v then_o be_v assure_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o thy_o good_a let_v the_o wind_n blow_n from_o what_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o will_v it_o shall_v blow_v thou_o on_o towards_o thy_o haven_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o bitter_a potion_n if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 18.11_o what_o my_o father_n prescribe_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v any_o hurt_n from_o if_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n and_o thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n the_o u_o may_v comfort_v thyself_o with_o this_o that_o whatever_o he_o take_v from_o thou_o or_o deprive_v thou_o of_o he_o will_v supply_v to_o thou_o again_o as_o one_o say_v either_o in_o kind_n or_o in_o kindness_n some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o will_v make_v it_o up_o to_o thou_o kindness_n be_v god_n sure_a pay_n to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o take_v all_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o thou_o he_o make_v thou_o a_o abundant_a amends_o it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v find_v all_o in_o god_n and_o as_o this_o consideration_n will_v exceed_o becalm_v thy_o mind_n in_o affliction_n so_o when_o god_n dispense_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v exceed_o raise_v and_o quicken_v thy_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n thou_o will_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n thou_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o thy_o own_o net_n to_o thy_o own_o wit_n wisdom_n industry_n friend_n or_o any_o second_o cause_n much_o less_o to_o chance_v fortune_n or_o good_a luck_n as_o ignorant_a people_n speak_v but_o thou_o will_v cast_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n at_o his_o foot_n humble_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o thou_o as_o thy_o chief_a lord_n thou_o will_v look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o hold_v all_o from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v but_o his_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o pay_v he_o his_o rent_n due_o and_o faithful_o and_o what_o be_v the_o rent_n he_o require_v of_o thou_o but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n to_o love_v he_o and_o thank_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o all_o thy_o day_n psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n isa_n 5.12_o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o the_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n mat._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n v._o 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v v._o 31._o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n hab_z 1.16_o therefore_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a lam._n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o isa_n 45.7_o i_o form_n light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o psal_n 46.11_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n selah_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a job_n 1.21_o and_o job_n say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o and_o the_o king_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n so_o let_v he_o curse_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o curse_n david_n who_o shall_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadok_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n v._o 26._o but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o deut._n 8.10_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a than_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o v._o 11._o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n v._o 12._o lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o have_v dwell_v therein_o v._o 13._o and_o when_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v multiply_v
his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n expect_v success_n from_o he_o alone_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 2._o moderation_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o over-eager_a nor_o inordinate_o bend_v on_o thy_o worldly_a affair_n remember_v our_o saviour_n precept_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 21.34_o pursue_v not_o thy_o worldly_a business_n with_o too_o much_o anxiety_n and_o fervour_n of_o mind_n 3._o contentation_n be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n little_a or_o much_o which_o god_n upon_o thy_o honest_a labour_n shall_v please_v to_o allot_v thou_o quiet_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o wise_a disposal_n 4._o patience_n be_v not_o dismay_v neither_o fret_v nor_o repine_v at_o those_o cross_n and_o trouble_n which_o befall_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o thy_o call_n consider_v god_n do_v often_o exercise_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n with_o many_o affliction_n v._o let_v not_o thy_o particular_a call_n too_o much_o encroach_v upon_o thy_o general_n the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o encroach_a nature_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o not_o come_v into_o bondage_n to_o it_o worldly_n employment_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o justle_v out_o spiritual_a duty_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o great_a care_n now_o the_o true_a christian_n shall_v especial_o look_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o worldly_a business_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o and_o devour_v that_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o every_o day_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n duty_n 2._o that_o his_o worldly_a employment_n do_v not_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n thou_o may_v use_v the_o world_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o love_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o this_o world_n vi_o labour_n careful_o to_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n that_o thy_o particular_a call_n be_v most_o liable_a unto_o every_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v its_o peculiar_a temptation_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o christian_a prudence_n be_v require_v to_o foresee_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v with_o they_o vii_o in_o the_o manage_v of_o thy_o worldly_a affair_n endeavour_v to_o carry_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n be_v often_o lift_v up_o thy_o â—â—â—rt_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n think_v how_o little_a it_o will_v profit_v thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v thy_o soul_n think_v how_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o remember_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o stranger_n here_o upon_o earth_n heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a country_n of_o holy_a soul_n viii_o when_o success_n crown_v thy_o faithful_a endeavour_n in_o thy_o call_n let_v god_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n if_o thou_o speed_v well_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v sacrifice_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o net_n to_o thy_o wit_n part_n industry_n or_o any_o second_o cause_n but_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n whole_o to_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o give_v success_n 1_o thes_n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o v._o 12._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n v._o 12._o now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n prov._n 18.9_o he_o also_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o his_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o greaâ—â—aster_n prov._n 21.17_o he_o that_o love_v pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o that_o love_v wine_n and_o oil_n shall_v not_o be_v rich_a prov._n 28.19_o he_o that_o till_v his_o land_n shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o bread_n but_o he_o that_o follow_v after_o vain_a person_n shall_v have_v poverty_n enough_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n prov._n 26.13_o the_o slothful_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n a_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o street_n v._o 14._o as_o the_o door_n turn_v upon_o his_o hinge_n so_o do_v the_o slothful_a upon_o his_o bed_n v._o 15._o the_o slothful_a hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n it_o grieve_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o his_o mouth_n v._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n prov._n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a v._o 7._o which_o have_v no_o guide_n overseer_n or_o ruler_n v._o 8._o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n v._o 9_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n v._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v v._o 11._o so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n mat._n 25.26_o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n v._o 2._o for_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o prov._n 10.4_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o deal_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a prov._n 22.7_o the_o rich_a rule_v over_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o borrower_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o lender_n prov._n 31.27_o she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n eph._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v chap._n ix_o concern_v just_a deal_v in_o traffic_n trading_n and_o commerce_n observe_v a_o strict_a integrity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o all_o occasion_n of_o intercourse_n matter_n of_o traffic_n commerce_n and_o bargain_v make_v conscience_n to_o be_v true_a in_o thy_o word_n faithful_a in_o thy_o promise_n punctual_a in_o thy_o performance_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n deal_v just_o and_o upright_o do_v to_o other_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n golden_a rule_n luke_n 6.31_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v to_o thou_o mat._n 7.12_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v with_o a_o rectify_a judgement_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o contract_n and_o act_n of_o commerce_n with_o other_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o to_o make_v frequent_a appeal_n to_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o ask_v ourselves_o will_v i_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o will_v i_o be_v content_a to_o have_v this_o measure_n measure_v to_o myself_o shall_v i_o if_o it_o be_v my_o own_o case_n think_v this_o fair_a deal_n if_o use_v towards_o myself_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5.14_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n that_o be_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o expression_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o love_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o a_o parity_n or_o likeness_n for_o kind_n not_o for_o degree_n or_o
man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n so_o that_o they_o be_v present_o bless_v upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o bless_a at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v the_o judge_n shall_v set_v they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o this_o gracious_a sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth_n 25.34_o which_o do_v they_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o life_n eternal_a as_o it_o be_v v._o 46._o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o this_o state_n we_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o total_a removal_n of_o all_o evil_n 2._o in_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a necessary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n first_o all_o evil_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v three_o great_a evil_n we_o labour_v under_o here_o 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n 2._o of_o temptation_n 3._o of_o affliction_n none_o of_o which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v there_o remove_v sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o with_o so_o much_o sadness_n in_o this_o world_n here_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sinful_a lust_n to_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n paul_n shall_v not_o there_o complain_v of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o his_o mind_n nor_o câ—y_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o there_o shâ—ll_v be_v no_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n perverseness_n in_o the_o will_n disorder_n in_o the_o affection_n no_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o member_n no_o rebellion_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o old_a adam_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o saint_n be_v deliver_v from_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o be_v remove_v grace_n weaken_v sin_n glory_n quite_o abolish_v it_o into_o heaven_n nothing_o enter_v that_o defile_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o anâ—_n happy_a impossibility_n of_o offend_a god_n 2._o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o snare_n a_o valley_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n circuit_n what_o abundance_n of_o temptation_n be_v we_o assault_v with_o here_o continual_o either_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v in_o there_o here_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v continual_o lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o deliver_v from_o it_o 3._o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n pain_n labour_n want_v or_o whatever_o else_o may_v afflict_v we_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o mother_n be_v dead_a no_o more_o offspring_n can_v be_v expect_v whatsoever_o be_v painful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o nature_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o necessity_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a want_v of_o several_a sort_n in_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v perfect_a freedom_n from_o whatsoever_o be_v troublesome_a grief_n fear_n temptation_n sickness_n pain_n of_o body_n anguish_n of_o mind_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v once_o past_a death_n they_o be_v pass_v the_o fear_n of_o all_o misery_n when_o their_o body_n be_v once_o leap_v up_o in_o their_o winding-sheet_n they_o be_v pass_v all_o tribulation_n heaven_n be_v a_o happy_a air_n where_o none_o be_v sick_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o ague_n fever_n gout_n or_o the_o grind_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discompose_v the_o mind_n or_o afflict_v the_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v there_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n be_v there_o abolish_v here_o we_o be_v almost_o continual_o in_o want_n of_o something_o or_o other_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o comfortable_a place_n rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o second_o a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n consist_v be_v in_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a necessary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v bless_v 1._o in_o their_o body_n 2._o in_o their_o soul_n 3._o in_o their_o company_n 4._o in_o a_o absolute_a security_n of_o enjoy_v all_o this_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o i._o they_o will_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o body_n the_o body_n even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o present_a vile_a body_n instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o subject_n of_o disease_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n raise_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o death_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o so_o dwell_v make_v their_o body_n temple_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o mansion_n and_o ancient_a habitation_n therefore_o he_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o form_v it_o again_o into_o a_o complete_a fashion_n like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o dead_a and_o separate_v from_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o while_o dead_a they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n as_o their_o head_n will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o at_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o to_o their_o quality_n though_o their_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o they_o rehearse_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o add_v even_o of_o this_o my_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o body_n be_v damn_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o one_o body_n shall_v
move_v with_o great_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v clog_v as_o now_o but_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o the_o learned_a think_v to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o free_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n 3._o or_o last_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v term_v spiritual_a because_o they_o will_v then_o be_v more_o fit_v and_o dispose_v for_o spiritual_a use_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o employment_n of_o grace_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v powerful_a they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n but_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o glorify_a body_n shall_v have_v will_v be_v wonderful_a in_o this_o life_n the_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v to_o behold_v glorious_a sight_n and_o not_o be_v dazzle_v at_o they_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v that_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o it_o 5._o unto_o all_o these_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o endowment_n we_o may_v add_v this_o one_o more_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o behâ—ld_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n with_o these_o eye_n job_n plain_o testify_v job_n 19.25_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n v._n 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o sight_n will_v add_v much_o to_o our_o happiness_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o next_o object_n as_o one_o say_v well_o to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n funeral_n mr_n calamy_n in_o his_o serm_n at_o dr_n boltons_n funeral_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v radiate_a through_o his_o body_n hence_o there_o must_v needs_o arise_v much_o joy_n to_o the_o beholder_n both_o from_o the_o eminency_n of_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o object_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o as_o much_o of_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v possible_o visible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n as_o much_o contentation_n as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o visible_a object_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n see_v mr._n nortons_n orthodox_n evangelist_n so_o much_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o body_n ii_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o soul_n let_v we_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o blessedness_n consist_v 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v enlarge_v and_o widen_v shall_v have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n a_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o 2._o the_o will_n shall_v be_v perfect_v with_o absolute_a and_o indefective_a holiness_n with_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o servitude_n to_o sin_n 3._o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v set_v right_o by_o a_o unalterable_a regularity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a cleave_v of_o heart_n to_o god_n a_o constant_a love_a of_o he_o without_o satiety_n or_o weariness_n here_o be_v many_o start_n aside_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a fix_a delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o god_n 4._o the_o soul_n will_v enjoy_v a_o full_a immediate_a uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o here_o our_o comfort_n come_v in_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinance_n but_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o immediate_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o iii_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o company_n oh_o what_o bless_a company_n be_v there_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n and_o saint_n how_o will_v god_n the_o father_n welcome_v we_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n how_o will_v our_o redeemer_n welcome_v we_o how_o joyful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o bring_v we_o thither_o how_o will_v the_o holy_a angel_n welcome_v we_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a of_o man_n when_o man_n be_v create_v those_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o those_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38.7_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v man_n a_o heavenly_a host_n of_o they_o praise_a god_n luke_n 2.13_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n luke_n 15.10_o how_o much_o more_o rejoice_v will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v last_o how_o will_v the_o bless_a saint_n welcome_v we_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o who_o we_o have_v pray_v suffer_v familiar_o converse_v memory_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o heaven_n as_o one_o observe_v but_o perfect_v funeral_n mr._n manton_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o mrs._n blackwels_n funeral_n therefore_o those_o who_o we_o know_v here_o we_o shall_v know_v again_o a_o minister_n shall_v see_v his_o crown_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 1_o thes_n 2.19_o those_o that_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o we_o shall_v welcome_v we_o into_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v according_a to_o some_o interpreter_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16.9_o yea_o we_o shall_v know_v those_o who_o we_o never_o see_v why_o else_o be_v it_o make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o privilege_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mat._n 8.11_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o so_o shall_v we_o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a know_v one_o another_o o_o what_o bless_a company_n shall_v we_o converse_v with_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v above_o iu._n and_o last_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o this_o blessedness_n secure_v to_o they_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o ever_o lose_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o put_v off_o their_o glorious_a robe_n after_o they_o have_v once_o put_v they_o on_o their_o state_n be_v a_o sure_a eternal_a state_n of_o actual_a delight_n though_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o least_o degree_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o enjoy_v he_o desire_v not_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n above_o what_o he_o possess_v what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o ourselves_o frequent_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o celestial_a glory_n many_o great_a benefit_n will_v accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o this_o will_v abate_v our_o thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n one_o hour_n serious_a muse_n on_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v above_o will_v cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v here_o below_o 2._o it_o will_v make_v suffering_n light_a rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a in_o duty_n it_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v earnest_o hear_v attentive_o walk_v circumspect_o serious_n thought_n of_o heaven_n will_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n and_o with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 4._o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o that_o righteousness_n to_o which_o such_o a_o glory_n appertain_v and_o to_o a_o careful_a and_o constant_a performance_n of_o those_o command_n to_o which_o such_o a_o reward_n be_v so_o gracious_o promise_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n man_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o pass_v immediate_o from_o a_o
state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n will_v we_o enter_v into_o glory_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o secure_v our_o state_n in_o grace_n grace_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o differ_v specifical_o but_o gradual_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o child_n so_o he_o prepare_v his_o child_n for_o heaven_n grace_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v fit_a for_o heaven_n they_o be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n prepare_v and_o fit_v my_o soul_n for_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v give_v i_o true_a repentance_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n sanctify_v i_o throughout_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o thy_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o glorify_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n that_o i_o may_v hereafter_o enter_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n into_o that_o eternal_a state_n of_o glory_n bliss_n and_o purity_n o_o let_v i_o not_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n but_o when_o thou_o send_v for_o i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o thy_o free_a mercy_n and_o my_o saviour_n merit_n sake_n into_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o amen_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n heb._n 10.34_o for_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 1_o thes_n 4.17_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n v._o 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n mat._n 25.23_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o how_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n heb._n 11.10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n rothwel_n at_o the_o fountain_n and_o bear_n in_o cheapside_n a_o mr._n ainsworth_n arrow_n against_o idolatry_n in_o fol._n &_o 12_o dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n engl._n marrow_n of_o divinity_n 4_o on_o peter_n 4_o d._n arrowsmith_n tactica_fw-la sacra_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la milite_fw-la spirituali_fw-la pugnante_fw-la vincente_n &_o triumphante_fw-fr annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o dutch_a minister_n fol._n assembly_n confess_v catechism_n large_a and_o small_a in_o 4_o with_o scripture_n at_o large_a b_o m._n bradshaw_n sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n 12_o m._n bridges_n babylon_n downfall_n 4_o m._n bohemus_n on_o 100_o scripture_n open_v 8_o m._n broxolme_n on_o perkins_n six_o principle_n 8_o m._n buckler_n assize_n sermon_n c_o m._n church_n miscelany_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n 4_o good_a man_n treasury_n 12_o of_o ejaculation_n 12_o his_o golden_a say_n 12_o pocket_n companion_n 12_o m._n culverwell_n light_a of_o nature_n 4_o white_a stone_n alone_o 8_o m._n clerk_n of_o persecution_n and_o life_n of_o minister_n folio_fw-la m._n cravens_n catechism_n 8_o m._n cotton_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 4_o catechise_v and_o conference_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n d_o m._n dales_n shepherdize_n of_o lamb_n 8_o d._n drake_n de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la 4_o m._n dyke_n of_o epping_n his_o right_n receive_v of_o christ_n 8_o safety_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n 8_o select_a sermon_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 8_o f_o mr_n fenner_n of_o affection_n 4_o of_o conscience_n 4_o alarm_n for_o drowsy_a saint_n 4_o wilful_a impenitency_n 4_o catechism_n on_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n m._n ford_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v and_o first_o fruit_n of_o david_n government_n 8_o his_o catechise_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n g_o germany_n lamentation_n octavo_n invasion_n octavo_fw-la prodigy_n octavo_fw-la h_n m._n hughes_n of_o affliction_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 4_o funeral_n sermon_n 4_o parliament_n sermon_n 4_o m._n hook_n new-englands_n tear_n 4_o new-englands_n sense_n 4_o m._n how_o of_o universal_a redemption_n 4_o pagan_a preacher_n silence_v 4_o m._n haines_n grammar_n 8_o m._n hanmer_n of_o confirmation_n l_o m._n locky_a balm_n for_o bleed_a england_n and_o ireland_n 8_o communion_n of_o church_n militant_a discovery_n of_o sincerity_n 8_o olive_n leafe_n 8_o parliament_n sermon_n 4_o england_n wound_n 4_o love_n grace_n with_o its_o different_a degree_n 8_o zealous_a christian_n 4_o heaven_n glory_n and_o hell_n terror_n 4_o effectual_a call_v 4_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4_o directory_n of_o a_o christian_a 4_o the_o penitent_n pardon_v 4_o the_o deject_a soul_n cure_v administration_n of_o angel_n 4_o god_n omni-presence_n the_o sinner_n legacy_n to_o their_o posterity_n 4_o by_o mr._n calamy_n by_o mr._n whitaker_n by_o mr._n ashe_n by_o mr._n taylor_n longland_n on_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n hell_n and_o heaven_n 12_o m_n m._n milton_n his_o reason_n of_o church-government_n 4_o apology_n for_o smectymnuus_n m._n mather_n catechism_n 8_o reply_v to_o m._n rutherford_n 4_o p_o m._n pool_n his_o answer_n to_o biddle_n denial_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o be_v god_n 12_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4_o a_o pacification_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o reform_a church_n 8_o m._n perrot_n the_o scripture_n stability_n r_o bp._n richardson_n his_o choice_a observation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o large_a annot._n fol._n m_o robouroâ—gh_n against_o goodwin_n about_o justification_n 4_o mâ—_n robinson_n christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o m._n rutton_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n s_o smectymnuus_n redivivus_fw-la first_fw-mi and_o second_o part_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n 4_o m._n shepherd_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8_o of_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 8_o on_o the_o parab_n of_o the_o 10_o virg._n 4_o d._n sibbs_n miracle_n of_o miracle_n 4_o glorious_a feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o his_o glance_n of_o heaven_n 12_o spiritual_a man_n aim_n 12_o his_o charter_n of_o a_o christian_a 12_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrect_n 12_o on_o 2._o epist_n cor._n chap._n 4._o 4_o d._n stoughtons_n sermon_n in_o his_o young_a year_n 4_o his_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n with_o the_o righteous_a man_n plea_n to_o true_a happiness_n 4_o heavenly_a conversation_n two_o sermon_n 12_o d._n seaman_n of_o ordination_n 4_o his_o solomon_n choice_n 4_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o glass_n for_o the_o time_n 4_o mrs._n scot_n exemplary_a life_n and_o death_n draw_v up_o by_o several_a minist_n t_o thaesaurus_n poeticus_fw-la 12_o d._n tuckney_n balm_n for_o gilead_n 12_o death_n disarm_v a_o sermon_n at_o d_o hill_n funeral_n 12_o none_o but_o christ_n 12_o m._n tutty_a funeral_n sermon_n v_o m._n venning_n orthodox_n parodox_n 8_o new_a command_n octavo_fw-la mystery_n &_o revelat._n octavo_fw-la milk_n and_o honey_n second_o part._n octavo_fw-la warn_v too_o backslid_o octavo_fw-la way_n to_o heaven_n 4_o octavo_fw-la sermon_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n w_n wise_a virgin_n a_o narrative_a of_o god_n deal_v with_o a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o her_o gracious_a speech_n in_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n publish_v by_o three_o minister_n 8_o m._n whitlock_n and_o m_o reinolds_n funeral_n sermon_n of_o francis_n pierpointe_n esq_n
hear_v 3._o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o read_v these_o direction_n often_o especial_o on_o saturday-night_n that_o so_o you_o may_v come_v prepare_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o sermon_n do_v no_o more_o good_a be_v because_o people_n come_v without_o preparation_n 3._o see_v that_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v now_o by_o some_o question_v as_o indeed_o what_o be_v not_o that_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a i_o purposely_o handle_v that_o subject_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n answer_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o give_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o it_o 4._o forasmuch_o as_o christian_n may_v exceed_o benefit_n one_o another_o by_o religious_a conference_n thereby_o warm_v and_o enliven_a one_o another_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o duty_n and_o set_v down_o some_o rule_n concern_v it_o last_o because_o without_o meditation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o word_n shall_v do_v much_o good_a nor_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v ever_o thrive_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n i_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o give_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o frequent_v and_o unnecessary_o converse_v with_o bad_a company_n whereby_o many_o have_v be_v everlasting_o undo_v a_o man_n that_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n must_v not_o wilful_o run_v himself_o into_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o for_o their_o own_o peace_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v their_o generation_n in_o some_o honest_a and_o commendable_a way_n avoid_v idleness_n that_o great_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n i_o discourse_v of_o diligence_n and_o conscientiousnesse_n in_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o ill_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n i_o treat_v of_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n in_o trading_n and_o commerce_n give_v some_o rule_v both_o to_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v restitution_n of_o or_o satisfaction_n for_o ill_n get_v good_n the_o ten_o chapter_n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n which_o i_o desire_v all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o relation_n often_o to_o read_v over_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o great_a than_o they_o usual_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_o instrumental_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o under_o their_o care_n if_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o through_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o house_n and_o their_o ill_a life_n and_o example_n they_o prove_v too_o often_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o in_o their_o family_n and_o because_o very_o much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n consist_v in_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o relative_a duty_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o twelve_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n the_o thirteen_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o fourteen_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o of_o inferior_n the_o fifteen_o of_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n o_o what_o a_o honour_n will_v it_o be_v to_o christian_a religion_n if_o all_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n will_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v upright_o and_o faithful_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o real_a kindness_n and_o a_o excellent_a expression_n of_o true_a christian_a friendship_n to_o keep_v one_o another_o off_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o to_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n i_o treat_v of_o that_o great_a and_o hard_a duty_n of_o christian_a reproof_n and_o admonition_n which_o if_o it_o be_v prudent_o and_o faithful_o discharge_v will_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n much_o abate_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o exceed_o advance_v piety_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a many_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o and_o both_o have_v great_a temptation_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o young_a and_o old_a minister_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o great_a operation_n on_o those_o that_o be_v young_a who_o have_v not_o contract_v such_o strong_a habit_n of_o sin_n nor_o so_o long_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o much_o provoke_v he_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n as_o many_o ancient_a people_n have_v do_v who_o have_v live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v therefore_o show_v young_a person_n the_o danger_n of_o delay_n the_o advantage_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o it_o and_o because_o a_o minister_n be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o his_o utmost_a skill_n to_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a awaken_n consideration_n for_o they_o to_o think_v upon_o i_o have_v show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a presumption_n and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v set_v down_o some_o of_o those_o false_a ground_n and_o sandy_a foundation_n whereon_o many_o ancient_a people_n build_v their_o hope_n of_o happiness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o may_v look_v better_o about_o they_o to_o secure_v their_o soul_n while_o there_o be_v time_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n there_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o the_o healthy_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o deal_v wise_o and_o faithful_o with_o sick_a person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o soul_n welfare_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a piece_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o require_v much_o skill_n to_o perform_v it_o aright_o and_o see_v a_o minister_n be_v not_o ever_o at_o hand_n to_o visit_v such_o sick_a person_n as_o may_v need_v his_o help_n and_o many_o time_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o much_o help_n and_o instruction_n i_o have_v draw_v up_o such_o direction_n as_o i_o judge_v needful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o may_v mâ—ke_v use_n of_o when_o they_o can_v have_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o minister_n i_o have_v show_v how_o they_o shall_v examine_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o slubber_v over_o that_o great_a business_n but_o may_v come_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discern_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o manifold_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n i_o have_v set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o also_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o people_n may_v not_o only_o in_o general_n say_v they_o be_v sinner_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v and_o profess_v to_o humble_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n can_v find_v few_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v exceed_o vile_a and_o sinful_a i_o know_v it_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a to_o people_n to_o search_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o find_v themselves_o great_a sinner_n they_o have_v rather_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o false_a peace_n than_o arraign_v and_o terrify_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o who_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o shadow_n of_o repentance_n or_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n without_o find_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o everlasting_a welfare_n depend_v upon_o it_o those_o direction_n there_o mention_v may_v be_v of_o use_n also_o to_o all_o person_n who_o desire_v at_o any_o time_n more_o solemn_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o more_o especial_o before_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n hell_n heaven_n there_o i_o show_v the_o necessity_n
of_o learning_n even_o in_o time_n of_o health_n that_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n how_o to_o die_v well_o next_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a state_n both_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o methinks_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o weighty_a matter_n shall_v huge_o affect_v we_o o_o do_v people_n often_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v live_v at_o another_o rate_n than_o usual_o they_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n will_v seem_v small_a and_o little_a even_o like_o child_n play_n in_o comparison_n of_o secure_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n thus_o my_o loving_n neighbour_n and_o friend_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a draught_n and_o scheme_n as_o it_o be_v of_o my_o whole_a book_n what_o entertainment_n it_o will_v find_v with_o you_o i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n say_v that_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n first_o set_v i_o upon_o this_o work_n and_o now_o throw_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v finish_v my_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o good_a yea_o much_o good_a if_o any_o of_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v leisure_n to_o read_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o after_o you_o have_v have_v it_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v throw_v it_o aside_o than_o i_o desire_v you_o serious_o to_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o account_v you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o god_n of_o this_o your_o wilful_a neglect_n when_o you_o shall_v stand_v at_o his_o dreadful_a tribunal_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n upon_o any_o of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n my_o great_a desire_n be_v that_o true_a plety_n and_o godliness_n that_o that_o religion_n that_o save_v soul_n may_v flourish_v among_o you_o my_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v that_o where_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v upon_o any_o of_o your_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o daily_o and_o that_o you_o may_v increase_v and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o where_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n you_o see_v the_o plot_n and_o design_n i_o have_v upon_o you_o be_v of_o so_o innocent_a a_o nature_n that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v i_o in_o it_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o show_v sinner_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o persuade_v entreat_v and_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o tent_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v even_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14.23_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n not_o a_o soul_n among_o you_o shall_v refuse_v or_o stand_v out_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o my_o prayer_n entreaty_n and_o endeavour_n many_o among_o you_o will_v still_o prefer_v a_o life_n of_o brutish_a sensuality_n before_o the_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o satan_n that_o curse_a murderer_n who_o you_o know_v labour_n to_o ruin_v you_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o must_v still_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o bless_a saviour_n who_o suffer_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o offer_v you_o salvation_n on_o so_o fair_a term_n if_o neither_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n can_v affect_v you_o but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v still_o engross_v your_o mind_n and_o heart_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v one_o day_n cut_v you_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n to_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v show_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o invite_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o but_o you_o will_v not_o o_o neighbour_n think_v with_o yourselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o your_o soul_n must_v be_v either_o among_o saint_n or_o devil_n do_v it_o not_o concern_v i_o therefore_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o you_o and_o in_o all_o seriousness_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n now_o while_o you_o have_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o ever_o you_o intend_v to_o see_v god_n face_n with_o comfort_n remember_v these_o few_o follow_a direction_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o loose_a conversation_n of_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lalciviousnesse_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n never_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o live_v in_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v man_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o glory_n if_o he_o save_v we_o his_o grace_n must_v have_v dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindednesse_a i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o your_o calling_n but_o to_o take_v you_o off_o from_o the_o eager_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n which_o dull_v and_o dead_v the_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n beware_v lest_o you_o be_v the_o thorny_a ground_n look_v to_o it_o that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v weekly_o sow_o among_o you_o some_o people_n give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o world_n and_o thrust_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o house_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o that_o believe_v it_o that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o main_a bend_v of_o his_o heart_n set_v upon_o please_a god_n and_o who_o great_a end_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v careful_a only_o so_o to_o converse_v with_o this_o world_n and_o only_o so_o to_o mind_n thing_n temporal_a as_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v thing_n eternal_a he_o will_v first_o and_o chief_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o outwartd_a thing_n as_o accommodation_n only_o in_o his_o passage_n but_o at_o heaven_n as_o his_o home_n and_o happiness_n he_o will_v cordial_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v so_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o particular_a call_v as_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a also_o in_o his_o general_n and_o may_v secure_v his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o be_v careful_a to_o get_v a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o salvation_n ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o man_n when_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o his_o own_o negligence_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o will_v give_v your_o mind_n to_o it_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v you_o in_o darkness_n take_v heed_n of_o shut_v your_o eye_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v or_o slight_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n to_o apprehend_v no_o great_a need_n of_o it_o and_o to_o find_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o dead_a and_o graceless_a heart_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n and_o rest_v in_o a_o mere_a outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o religion_n the_o end_n and_o religion_n the_o mean_n religion_n the_o end_n be_v to_o attain_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o and_o have_v our_o nature_n conform_v unto_o he_o
a_o malicious_a thing_n to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n 10._o take_v heed_n of_o prejudices_fw-la against_o a_o strict_a and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n deliver_v you_o from_o that_o mad_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o like_v not_o serve_v god_n so_o much_o nor_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v save_v consider_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v better_a deserve_v your_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o will_v better_o pay_v you_o for_o it_o i_o know_v carnal_a people_n think_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n a_o melancholic_a and_o sad_a way_n but_o i_o must_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o live_v a_o true_o safe_a peaceable_a and_o comfortable_a life_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v engage_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o humble_a holy_a walk_v with_o god_n they_o ignorant_o flee_v from_o godliness_n as_o from_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o flee_v from_o joy_n and_o peace_n what_o shall_v trouble_v that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n o_o neighbour_n let_v not_o the_o ignorant_a scorn_n and_o senseless_a reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n discourage_v you_o he_o that_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o soul_n part_n from_o his_o body_n i_o think_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o so_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o proud_a and_o most_o stubborn_a sinner_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o change_v condition_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v all_o those_o that_o have_v entertain_v any_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o serious_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n let_v heaven_n go_v 11._o nourish_v and_o maintain_v a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o your_o daily_a walk_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n make_v up_o every_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n betimes_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n 12._o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o family_n that_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v countenance_v encourage_v and_o promote_v in_o they_o let_v your_o house_n be_v bethel_n house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beth-avens_a house_n of_o iniquity_n if_o you_o neglect_v family-duty_n and_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o private_a instruction_n and_o so_o let_v those_o under_o your_o care_n be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n provide_v to_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o you_o remember_v i_o faithful_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o neglect_n i_o can_v expect_v religion_n shall_v ever_o much_o thrive_v among_o we_o till_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o those_o under_o their_o government_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o labour_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n among_o yourselves_o mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o labour_v to_o get_v your_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o true_a charity_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o let_v there_o be_v no_o heartburning_n contention_n brawling_n backbiting_n or_o defame_n hear_v of_o among_o you_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n imitate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a wherever_o you_o find_v it_o but_o learn_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n abhor_v to_o draw_v or_o entice_v one_o another_o to_o any_o sinful_a course_n or_o practice_v do_v all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o humanity_n one_o for_o another_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n let_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o body_n hurt_v to_o no_o body_n learn_v that_o hard_a lesson_n of_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o pray_v for_o and_o wish_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v your_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o god_n spirit_n can_v teach_v it_o you_o remember_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o matth._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.12_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a v._o 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o v._o 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n v._o 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o divine_a and_o affectionate_a exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o who_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n be_v thou_o please_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o promote_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n among_o they_o and_o the_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v here_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o holy_a will_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o this_o help_n be_v afford_v they_o grant_v success_n i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o this_o poor_a endeavour_n and_o take_v thou_o all_o the_o glory_n good_a lord_n give_v this_o people_n a_o right_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a among_o they_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o profane_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a and_o increase_v thy_o grace_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v save_o wrought_v upon_o o_o let_v thy_o blessing_n be_v on_o this_o people_n god_n almighty_n bless_v they_o let_v truth_n and_o holiness_n real_a piety_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n let_v true_a faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n let_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n abound_v among_o they_o that_o so_o live_v here_o in_o thy_o fear_n and_o serve_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v at_o last_o through_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v receive_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o very_a affectionate_a though_o unworthy_a pastor_n samuel_n cradock_n dr._n reynolds_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o humane_a body_n some_o part_n be_v vital_a other_o only_o integrall_a some_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v other_o to_z the_o well_o be_v integrity_n and_o beauty_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o theological_a doctrine_n some_o be_v more_o fundamental_a and_o immediate_o necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n other_o such_o as_o do_v great_o accomplish_v and_o adorn_v christian_n that_o have_v attain_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o
to_o watchfulness_n ibid._n of_o perseverance_n pag._n 289_o of_o mental_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n pag._n 293_o of_o review_v at_o night_n and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o day_n past_a pag._n 296_o chap._n 6._o of_o improve_n the_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n pag._n 301_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ibid._n of_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o hear_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v what_o to_o do_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v pag._n 319_o of_o sing_a psalm_n pag._n 340_o of_o religious_a conference_n pag._n 349_o of_o meditation_n pag._n 354_o chap._n 7._o of_o frequent_v good_a company_n pag._n 358_o chap._n 8._o of_o diligence_n and_o conscientiousnesse_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n pag._n 365_o chap._n 9_o concern_v just_a deal_v in_o traffic_n trade_v and_o commerce_n pag._n 372_o direction_n to_o buyer_n pag._n 373_o to_o seller_n pag._n 375_o motive_n to_o righteous_a deal_n pag._n 377_o of_o restitution_n pag._n 378_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n pag._n 382_o of_o family-prayer_n pag._n 387_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n pag._n 397_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n nnd_a servant_n pag._n 415_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n pag._n 428_o of_o infant-baptism_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n pag._n 448_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pag._n 452_o chap._n 16._o of_o christian_a and_o brotherly_n reproof_n pag._n 546_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o rich_a pag._n 483_o of_o recreation_n pag._n 490_o of_o charity_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a pag._n 492_o direction_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n pag._n 494_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v the_o poor_a pag._n 498_o their_o temptation_n and_o danger_n pag._n 504_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o young_a and_o old_a of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o young_a pag._n 509_o the_o danger_n of_o delay_n pag._n 510_o the_o advantage_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o pag._n 513_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v pag._n 515_o direction_n to_o the_o young_a sort_n pag._n 519_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n serious_n consideration_n for_o the_o ancient_n pag._n 524_o the_o danger_n of_o ill-grounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 528_o what_o those_o deceive_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n be_v whereon_o many_o ancient_a people_n build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 529_o direction_n to_o the_o ancient_n pag._n 534_o chap._n 19_o direction_n to_o the_o healthy_a and_o to_o the_o sick_a the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n pag._n 539_o direction_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a pag._n 541_o how_o to_o examine_v themselves_o pag._n 543_o of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n pag._n 545_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 556_o further_n direction_n to_o the_o sick_n pag._n 564_o the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n pag._n 567_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n pag._n 570_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n hell_n heaven_n pag._n 577_o 1._o of_o death_n ib._n direction_n how_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n ib._n reasins_z why_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a shall_v not_o overmuch_o fear_v death_n pag._n 582_o 2._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 587_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 588_o who_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n pag._n 591_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n pag._n 594_o a_o threefold_a book_n that_o will_v then_o be_v open_v pag._n 598_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o judgement_n pag._n 599_o 3._o of_o hell_n pag._n 602_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o damn_a ib._n of_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o pain_n pag._n 606_o of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o torment_n pag._n 608_o of_o heaven_n pag._n 617_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n pag._n 622_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n pag._n 625_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 628_o errata_fw-la the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v these_o errata_n with_o his_o pen_n that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o disturb_v page_n 17._o line_n 15._o of_o he_o be_v want_v after_o invisible_a thing_n p._n 20._o the_o last_o scripture_n viz._n gen_n 48.16_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 43._o l._n 10._o deal_n of_o god_n p._n 71._o l._n 3._o after_o offer_v read_v one_o l._n 4._o after_o sin_n r._n for_o ever_o p._n 101_o l._n 27._o after_o christ_n r._n v._n 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o etc._n etc._n p._n 129_o l._n 1._o the_o 47_o v._o of_o mar._n 9_o be_v leave_v out_o p._n 132_o l._n 21._o for_o not_o r._n ever_o p._n 137._o l_o 21._o for_o calendar_n r._n calendar_n p._n 141._o l._n 18._o deal_n three_o p._n 144._o l_o 27._o for_o the_o r._n thou_o p._n 146._o l._n 45._o for_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n r._n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n p._n 165._o l._n 11._o deal_n therefore_o p._n 173._o l._n 8._o deal_n isa_n 48._o 17._o p._n 180._o l._n 15._o for_o my_o be_v r._n any_o be_v p._n 181._o l._n 4._o for_o and_z four_o beast_n r._n and_o the_o four_o beast_n p._n 240._o l._n 13._o for_o spirit_n r._n spirit_n p._n 246._o l._n 3._o after_o unlawful_a r._n and_o customary_a l._n 16._o for_o scurrilous_a r._n scurrilous_a p_o 253._o l._n 4._o for_o person_n who_o r._n person_n to_o who_o p._n 263._o l._n 26._o for_o watch_n r._n walk_v p_o 301._o l_o 13._o for_o meditation_n r._n meditation_n p._n 209._o l._n 10._o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o r._n the_o first_o day_n of_o the._n p._n 346._o l._n 20._o for_o psam_n r._n psalm_n p._n 360._o l._n 6._o for_o to_o kind_n r._n to_o its_o kind_n p._n 413._o l._n 29._o for_o stretch_a r._n stretch_v p._n 439._o l._n 10._o for_o that_o that_o they_o do_v it_o r._n for_o that_o they_o do_v as_o one_o say_v p._n 482._o l._n 1._o for_o bear_v r._n hear_v p._n 512._o l._n 19_o for_o do_v real_o r._n do_v not_o real_o p._n 514._o l._n 15._o for_o twelve_o bour_o r._n eleven_o hour_n p._n 525._o l._n 16._o for_o pag._n 510_o r._n page_n 511._o p._n 528._o l._n 18._o for_o peâ—suming_v r._n presume_v p._n 541._o l._n 9_o for_o party_n r._n party_n l._n 13._o for_o cna_fw-mi r._n can_v p._n 551._o l._n 1._o for_o visit_v r._n of_o visit_v p_o 567_o l._n 8._o for_o corect_a r._n correct_a p._n 569._o l._n 23._o for_o oh_o r._n o._n p._n 570._o l._n 6._o for_o our_o r._n your_o p._n 581._o l._n ult_n for_o he_o r._n this_o p._n 589._o l._n 4._o after_o conscience_n r._n only_o p._n 609._o l._n 17._o deal_n or_o p._n 627._o l._n 7._o for_o or_o r._n and._n knowledge_n &_o practice_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n two_o thing_n be_v main_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n right_a knowledge_n right_o practice_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v concern_v god_n man._n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n 3._o his_o work_n concern_v man_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v 2._o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 2._o how_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o he_o live_v here_o 4._o how_o he_o die_v 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v who_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n chap._n i._o concern_v god_n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n 3._o his_o work_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n
who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n second_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n god_n be_v eternal_a or_o without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a omniscient_a or_o all-knowing_a infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a merciful_a three_o his_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n i._o creation_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o create_v they_o all_o very_a good_a 2._o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v angel_n men._n 3._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n some_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v still_o angel_n of_o light_n other_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n of_o darkness_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v far_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ii_o providence_n as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o he_o uphold_v direct_v dispose_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o by_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o no_o agent_n so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o control_v no_o affliction_n or_o evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o sin_n he_o neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o concern_v man._n concern_v man_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v 2._o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n 1._o the_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o namely_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o write_v his_o law_n on_o man_n heart_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a estate_n if_o he_o obey_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o disobey_v which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n into_o which_o man_n throw_v himself_o by_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n disobey_v god_n break_v his_o righteous_a law_n and_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a depravation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v such_o must_v their_o posterity_n need_v be_v for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a say_v job_n chap._n 14.4_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n themselves_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v can_v not_o convey_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v now_o become_v corrupt_a prone_a to_o evil_n backward_o to_o good_a and_o this_o miserable_a condition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o immediate_a parent_n and_o as_o man_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n so_o they_o actual_o participate_v of_o the_o sap_n that_o come_v from_o the_o first_o root_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o much_o worse_o and_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n more_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o woeful_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n we_o must_v speedy_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o without_o conversion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o bless_a way_n find_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n which_o be_v by_o the_o undertake_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n take_v to_o himself_o our_o humane_a nature_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v it_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 2._o how_o he_o become_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o he_o live_v he_o live_v about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o most_o holy_a innocent_a sinless_a life_n perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v deut._n 18.15_o act_n 3_o 22._o he_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n in_o his_o heavenly_a discourse_n and_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o he_o die_v be_v betray_v by_o judas_n forsake_v by_o his_o disciple_n scorn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o malicious_a prosecution_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v torment_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o have_v conflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o feel_v and_o bear_v god_n wrath_n he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o time_n he_o frequent_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v true_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o in_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n &_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o
how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v v._o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n v._o 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 1_o john_n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v v._o 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n mat._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 2_o thes_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o the_o bless_a way_n find_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n which_o be_v by_o the_o undertake_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o v._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n v._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 1_o john_n 4.14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n john_n 6.35_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v v._o 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n john_n 4.42_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n john_n 1.29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n v._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n john_n 1.17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n heb_fw-mi 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n take_v to_o himself_o our_o humane_a nature_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v it_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n god_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gloâ—y_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 8.58_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v john_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o
that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n stain_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o time_n he_o frequent_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v true_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o in_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n bury_v mark_n 15.42_o and_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n v._o 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n mat._n 27.57_o a_o rich_a man_n mark_n 15.43_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n luke_n 23.50_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a v._o 51._o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 19.38_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n mark_v 15.43_o come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n v._o 44._o and_o pilate_n marvail_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a v._o 45._o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n v._o 46._o and_o he_o bring_v fine_a linen_n and_o take_v he_o down_o john_n 19.39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n v._o 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v v._o 41._o and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v mark_n 15.46_o which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n john_n 19.42_o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n mat._n 27.60_o and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v mat._n 12.40_o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rise_v again_o mat._n 17.22_o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n v._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a john_n 2.19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n v._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n acts._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o luke_n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v v._o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n v._o 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o act_n 13.32_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n v._o 33._o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o v._o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruptition_n v._o 36._o for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n v._o 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n act_n 4.33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a act_n 26.22_o have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v v._o 33._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n john_n 20.24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v v._o 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v v._o 26._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o than_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o v._o 27._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v v._o 28._o and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n act_n 1.3_o to_o his_o apostle_n also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o
cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o v._o 6._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a but_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o v._o 7._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n v._o 12._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v._o 14._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a v._o 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 24.50_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o v._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n v._o 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n v._o 11._o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 3._o â—2_n who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n eph._n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n v._o 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v captivity_n captive_n thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o v._o 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v._o 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 8.1_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 10_o 12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 22.69_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act_n 7.55_o but_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v._o 56._o and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.19_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n v._o 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n v._o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v anâ—_n dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v v._o 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n luke_n 24_o 26_o ought_v not_o jesus_n to_o â—ave_n suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n heb._n 2.9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n rev._n 3_o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rom_n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o tâ—at_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o tâ—e_v true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n v._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o iâ—_n able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o thâ—y_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1_o 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n v._o 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 5.23_o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n v._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o
shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n v._o 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n v._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v v._o 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v._o 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o v._o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v v._o 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 2_o theâ—_n 3.3_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n v._o 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n v._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n eph._n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 4.12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 23.8_o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n v._o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.8_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v jer._n 31.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 34._o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n v._o 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n v._o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n ezek._n 36_o 26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o
heart_n of_o flesh_n v._o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o luke_n 22.20_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o micha_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n v._o 19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o psal_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o luke_n 23.43_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n v._o 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n v._o 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1.23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v â—nd_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v v._o 23._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n v._o 24._o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n act_n 1.25_o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n v._o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v it_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n v._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n v._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v job_n 19.26_o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n v._o 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o act_n 24.15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a john_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n v._o 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n mat._n 25.21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n heb_fw-mi 6.2_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.40_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n v._o 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n v._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n v._o 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a mat._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n rev._n 2.7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n v._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v
and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o practice_v this_o excellent_a lesson_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n take_v these_o further_a direction_n direction_n 1._o labour_v to_o strengthen_v thy_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o mother_n sin_n there_o be_v a_o falter_a of_o assent_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n commination_n concern_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n else_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v so_o sad_o and_o still_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o apostasy_n heb._n 3.12_o 13_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v any_o evil_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o any_o good_a all_o neglect_n and_o coldness_n in_o holy_a duty_n come_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o decay_n at_o the_o root_n do_v we_o firm_o believe_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o will_v be_v earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o direction_n 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o stay_v thy_o soul_n upon_o they_o if_o a_o able_a potent_a friend_n promise_v help_v in_o trouble_n how_o be_v we_o cheer_v with_o it_o ought_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a consolation_n to_o we_o the_o proper_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o take_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o from_o his_o outward_a providence_n god_n many_o time_n alter_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o saint_n inheritance_n isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n whilst_o christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o gracious_a person_n they_o need_v not_o be_v deject_v in_o any_o condition_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o so_o david_n chide_v his_o soul_n and_o rebuke_n his_o fear_n psal_n 42.5_o and_o psal_n 77.10_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n he_o bewail_v his_o unbelief_n and_o chide_v his_o heart_n for_o dejection_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n direction_n 3._o live_v upon_o god_n and_o account_v he_o all_o in_o all_o even_o in_o thy_o high_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n let_v not_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o thy_o trust_n at_o any_o time_n trust_v and_o dependence_n be_v the_o great_a homage_n and_o respect_n we_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o job_n chap._n 31.24_o say_v if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n v._o 25._o if_o i_o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o etc._n etc._n v._o 28._o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v riches_n the_o staff_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n lean_v on_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o trust_n in_o they_o mark_v 10.23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v those_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o many_o rich_a man_n be_v there_o that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v entrench_v within_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o promise_v themselves_o security_n against_o all_o danger_n thus_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v but_o their_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v make_v their_o rock_n and_o fortress_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col_n 3.5_o and_o the_o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o love_n to_o riches_n as_o his_o trust_n in_o riches_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o build_v thy_o happiness_n or_o felicity_n on_o any_o thing_n thou_o do_v here_o enjoy_v when_o god_n afford_v thou_o creature_n comfort_n trust_v not_o in_o they_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n and_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o creature_n direction_n 4._o use_v lawful_a and_o fair_a mean_n for_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o thy_o lawful_a design_n but_o let_v thy_o main_a trust_n be_v on_o god_n do_v thy_o duty_n and_o commit_v thyself_o and_o thy_o affair_n to_o he_o in_o quietness_n of_o heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n this_o be_v but_o to_o mock_v god_n a_o moderate_a care_n in_o the_o management_n of_o our_o affair_n be_v very_o commendable_a which_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o prayer_n and_o a_o humble_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n that_o once_o do_v a_o christian_n shall_v labour_v after_o a_o holy_a moderation_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n and_o shall_v take_v heed_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o fix_v too_o much_o on_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o his_o disturbance_n he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o way_n and_o affair_n into_o god_n hand_n he_o shall_v wait_v patient_o how_o god_n will_v cast_v his_o affair_n and_o then_o submit_v and_o acquiesse_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o providence_n o_o how_o sweet_a a_o life_n lead_v that_o christian_a who_o live_v in_o continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o life_n discharge_v the_o creature_n of_o all_o that_o be_v burdensome_a of_o all_o cark_n care_n and_o torment_a fear_n it_o leave_v nothing_o upon_o he_o but_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n no_o life_n make_v we_o so_o humble_a so_o lowly_a so_o nothing_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o fetch_v all_o from_o god_n faith_n use_v mean_n but_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o in_o all_o thy_o affair_n therefore_o still_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v thyself_o unto_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o be_v dark_a creature_n and_o easy_o overshoot_v ourselves_o we_o have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o manage_v our_o own_o affair_n god_n can_v counsel_v we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v counsel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v advise_v with_o by_o we_o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o when_o we_o will_v nor_o stir_v a_o foot_n without_o advise_v with_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 3.5_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o inordinate_a carefulness_n and_o distrust_v god_n consider_v the_o evil_a of_o rhis_n sin_n in_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o no_o sin_n more_o dishonour_v god_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n than_o this_o sin_n do_v it_o can_v indeed_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o essential_a but_o it_o do_v of_o his_o declarative_a glory_n we_o glorify_v god_n declarative_o when_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v those_o his_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n faithfulness_n which_o his_o word_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n v._n 21._o as_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n unbelief_n do_v blemish_v all_o those_o four_o attribute_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n his_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v a_o
corrupt_a will_n no_o guide_n but_o their_o own_o blind_a passion_n and_o humour_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v order_v thy_o action_n aright_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o rule_n 3._o look_v to_o thy_o aim_n and_o end_n thy_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n a_o christian_n whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n justice_n temperance_n or_o charity_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o this_o aim_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n therefore_o whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a thou_o must_v still_o design_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o under_o the_o four_o particular_a of_o this_o chapter_n jam._n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n mat._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n v._o 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a v._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_v isa_n 38.3_o and_o hezekiah_n say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n jam._n 1._o ult_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 2._o ult_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 16.17_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o way_n preserve_v his_o soul_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n eph_n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v luke_n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 4_o 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n have_v now_o dispatch_v those_o four_o thing_n thou_o must_v watch_v over_o namely_o thy_o thought_n thy_o affection_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o action_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o thing_n thou_o must_v especial_o watch_v against_o 1._o against_o those_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o city_n must_v have_v the_o strong_a guard_n some_o affection_n be_v predominant_a in_o one_o age_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o as_o well_o as_o infirmity_n proper_a to_o old_a age._n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o david_n sincerity_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v psal_n 18_o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n study_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n and_o consider_v what_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o all_o sin_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o thy_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o goliath_n endeavour_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n to_o slay_v that_o and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n will_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v 2._o against_o the_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o particular_a call_v condition_n state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o call_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n may_v have_v more_o frequent_a and_o strong_a inducement_n to_o some_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o especial_o to_o keep_v watch_n against_o 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_v there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v down_o myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n 3._o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o thou_o live_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2.2_o that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o age_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n go_v but_o of_o righteous_a noah_n we_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o character_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n &_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o in_o 2_o chron._n 17.3.4_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehosaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o seek_v not_o unto_o baalim_fw-la but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o that_o
necessity_n of_o regeneration_n the_o state_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o god_n ward_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o gracious_a state_n the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n heaven_n hell_n these_o and_o such_o like_a subject_n will_v be_v fit_a matter_n to_o employ_v thy_o thought_n about_o iv_o labour_n to_o get_v thy_o heart_n into_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o temper_n the_o work_n be_v serious_a and_o thou_o have_v need_v rally_v together_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thy_o thought_n may_v be_v intent_n and_o fix_v when_o thou_o set_v on_o this_o duty_n v._o begin_v with_o prayer_n beg_v the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o god_n to_o order_v thy_o meditation_n aright_o prayer_n sanctify_v every_o thing_n vi_o confine_v thy_o thought_n to_o one_o subject_n only_o at_o a_o time_n one_o truth_n drive_v home_o by_o meditation_n will_v kind_o affect_v the_o heart_n vii_o for_o the_o method_n 1._o let_v thy_o mind_n consider_v and_o dwell_v on_o the_o thing_n thou_o propounde_v to_o meditate_v on_o so_o long_o till_o thou_o have_v settle_v some_o persuasion_n in_o thyself_o concern_v it_o 2._o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v such_o affection_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o subject_a meditate_a on_z require_v 3._o draw_v some_o fit_a and_o proper_a resolution_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o further_a thou_o in_o a_o gracious_a course_n from_o thy_o meditation_n viii_o for_o the_o manner_n 1._o do_v it_o sincere_o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n and_o superficialnesse_n the_o bane_n of_o most_o religious_a performance_n 2._o shut_v up_o all_o with_o prayer_n 3._o reduce_v thy_o meditation_n into_o practice_n chap._n vii_o frequent_a good_a company_n that_o may_v further_o thou_o and_o help_v thou_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o thy_o call_v necessity_n of_o business_n charity_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v they_o good_a may_v draw_v thou_o sometime_o to_o converse_v with_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_o ordinary_o and_o unnecessary_o a_o companion_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o by_o their_o vain_a unsavoury_a discourse_n and_o sinful_a conversation_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o draw_v thy_o heart_n unto_o a_o neglect_n and_o slight_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ordinary_o in_o such_o company_n as_o will_v be_v ever_o hinder_v never_o help_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v hear_v no_o talk_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o distaste_n and_o contempt_n believe_v it_o thousand_o have_v be_v everlasting_o undo_v by_o evil_a company_n that_o therefore_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o wary_a in_o this_o â—â—â—ticular_a i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n i._o ill_n company_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v dangerous_a because_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infect_v contagious_a nature_n it_o quick_o spread_v among_o such_o as_o ordinary_o and_o familiar_o converse_v together_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o contagious_a disease_n but_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o fear_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v death_n more_o than_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o damnation_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o dreadful_a church-censure_n excommunication_n be_v the_o contagion_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o which_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o why_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a power_n in_o ill_a company_n to_o infect_v and_o deprave_v the_o best_a disposition_n can_v a_o man_n touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 13.1_o 1._o by_o frequent_a &_o familiar_a converse_n with_o such_o there_o steal_v upon_o a_o man_n secret_o &_o insensible_o a_o dislike_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o too_o strict_a and_o restrain_v to_o humane_a nature_n 2._o he_o usual_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o approve_v and_o delight_v in_o sensual_a course_n and_o sinful_a practice_n 3._o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o such_o as_o man_n usual_o converse_v with_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o prove_v to_o be_v ungodly_a company_n be_v the_o deep_a ditch_n out_o of_o which_o few_o escape_n ii_o to_o delight_n in_o ungodly_a company_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v naught_o similitude_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n like_o will_n to_o like_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n though_o many_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v or_o swear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a their_o disposition_n be_v against_o godliness_n david_n have_v a_o godly_a frame_n of_o heart_n declare_v it_o in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a be_v all_o his_o delight_n psal_n 16.3_o &_o ps_n 119.63_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tell_v we_o ch._n 13.16_o all_o flesh_n consort_v according_a to_o kind_n and_o a_o man_n will_v cleave_v to_o his_o like_a what_o fellowship_n have_v the_o wolf_n with_o the_o lamb_n so_o the_o sinner_n with_o the_o godly_a when_o you_o choose_v wicked_a loose_a company_n when_o you_o may_v have_v better_o and_o find_v delight_n and_o content_v in_o such_o you_o plain_o declare_v what_o you_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v god_n friend_n who_o familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o profess_a enemy_n iii_o by_o frequent_v ill_a company_n thou_o do_v harden_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n how_o can_v they_o think_v but_o thou_o approve_v their_o way_n see_v thou_o delight_v in_o their_o society_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o eph._n 5.11_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o david_n eye_n run_v down_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o he_o see_v man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n psal_n 119.136_o and_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o he_o live_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o hold_v a_o delightful_a familiarity_n with_o wicked_a companion_n iv_o consider_v ill_a company_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o conversion_n wicked_a companion_n like_a herod_n kill_v the_o young_a beginning_n and_o first_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n one_o wicked_a person_n by_o his_o scoff_v and_o flout_n have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o many_o sermon_n have_v do_v good_a scoffer_n at_o religion_n and_o derider_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n make_v thing_n of_o the_o sad_a and_o most_o serious_a concernment_n to_o seem_v ridiculous_a and_o when_o once_o the_o awe_n of_o these_o great_a truth_n be_v weaken_v man_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n many_o have_v be_v jeer_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o can_v never_o by_o serious_a argument_n be_v dispute_v or_o dissuade_v from_o it_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o psal_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o sinner_n mention_v and_o the_o high_a rank_n be_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o pest_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v with_o the_o frown_n and_o scoff_v of_o carnal_a friend_n to_o heaven_n than_o with_o their_o love_n to_o hell_n v._o remember_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a the_o swearer_n the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o profess_a open_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o avoid_v as_o hurtful_a companion_n but_o thou_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n of_o too_o frequent_a society_n with_o dead_a heart_a formalist_n and_o person_n mere_o civil_a who_o conference_n be_v usual_o barren_a and_o unsavoury_a nothing_o conduce_v to_o the_o raise_v the_o heart_n heaven-ward_n and_o by_o converse_v much_o with_o such_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o endanger_v thy_o soul_n as_o to_o infection_n with_o sin_n yet_o thou_o do_v as_o to_o defection_n from_o gracious_a course_n such_o lukewarm_a professor_n be_v usual_o remiss_a and_o slight_a and_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n and_o though_o they_o run_v not_o into_o such_o exorbitant_a course_n as_o the_o open_o profane_a do_v yet_o
his_o family_n luke_n 9.18_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v alone_o not_o single_o but_o private_o alone_a as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o mark_n 4.10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o parable_n 9_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n plain_o teach_v that_o christian_n shall_v pray_v joint_o as_o well_o as_o several_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 10._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n eph._n 6.18_o i_o e._n with_o all_o manner_n of_o lawful_a prayer_n therefore_o with_o family_n prayer_n 11._o be_v there_o not_o a_o blessing_n promise_v to_o joynt-prayer_n matth._n 18.19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._n 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 12._o shall_v not_o every_o christian_a family_n be_v a_o little_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o a_o church_n to_o pray_v together_o act_v 12.5_o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o v._o 12._o and_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v act_n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 13._o do_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o family_n require_v it_o they_o be_v join_v in_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n and_o often_o in_o sin_n shall_v they_o not_o therefore_o join_v in_o humiliation_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 14._o can_v a_o family_n expect_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n that_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o favour_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o man_n best_a inheritance_n family_n piety_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o family_n prosperity_n prov._n 3.33_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a 15._o be_v not_o house_n as_o well_o as_o temple_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o they_o deut._n 20.5_o and_o the_o officer_n shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o have_v build_v a_o new_a house_n and_o have_v not_o dedicate_v it_o let_v he_o go_v and_o return_v to_o his_o house_n lest_o he_o die_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o another_o man_n dedicate_v it_o psal_n 30._o title_n a_o psalm_n and_o song_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o afterward_o be_v use_v for_o place_n to_o pray_v in_o to_o read_v the_o word_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o as_o well_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v in_o be_v there_o not_o as_o good_a fellowship_n in_o holy_a duty_n as_o in_o merry_a company_n and_o idle_a communication_n why_o shall_v a_o family_n do_v nothing_o joint_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n be_v we_o christian_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v willing_a god_n shall_v be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o house_n 16._o do_v not_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n expose_v a_o family_n to_o many_o judgement_n and_o many_o sin_n where_o prayer_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o any_o house_n there_o usual_o the_o door_n be_v open_v wide_o to_o profaneness_n and_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n let_v not_o family_n prayer_n therefore_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v neglect_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v all_o person_n be_v careful_a they_o be_v not_o slight_a and_o formal_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o prayer_n let_v there_o be_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o good_a book_n sing_v psalm_n catechise_v and_o private_a instruction_n a_o due_a care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o diligent_a frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n a_o revive_n by_o repetition_n in_o private_a what_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o public_a religious_a conference_n and_o whatever_o else_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o increase_a true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n among_o they_o iv_o let_v governor_n of_o family_n call_v upon_o and_o charge_v those_o under_o their_o government_n to_o pray_v private_o and_o in_o secret_a and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o the_o family-prayer_n as_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v v._o let_v they_o keep_v out_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lewd_a company_n out_o of_o their_o family_n when_o swearer_n drunkard_n atheist_n scorner_n of_o godliness_n may_v have_v free_a access_n entertainment_n and_o countenance_n in_o a_o family_n religion_n be_v not_o like_a to_o thrive_v there_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o good_a report_n or_o praiseworthy_a vi_o let_v they_o also_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v their_o family_n from_o seducer_n and_o soul_n deceiver_n 2_o epist_n john_n v._n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n vii_o let_v they_o watch_v over_o their_o family_n the_o want_n of_o vigilancy_n in_o the_o governor_n be_v usual_o the_o fountain_n of_o most_o disorder_n in_o the_o family_n let_v there_o be_v family-discipline_n let_v they_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o prove_v incorrigible_a cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o be_v separable_a member_n let_v they_o encourage_v those_o that_o do_v well_o let_v they_o see_v they_o take_v notice_n as_o ready_o of_o their_o well-doing_n as_o of_o their_o fault_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o rebuke_v any_o offender_n let_v it_o be_v do_v without_o bitterness_n or_o revile_v let_v there_o be_v more_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o word_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o danger_n and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o amend_v than_o heat_n of_o anger_n to_o utter_v their_o own_o displeasure_n let_v the_o fault_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o person_n offend_v that_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v he_o bitterness_n do_v often_o harden_v the_o heart_n than_o reform_v the_o life_n and_o if_o governor_n of_o family_n will_v according_a to_o these_o direction_n labour_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_o instrumental_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o under_o their_o government_n oh_o how_o much_o good_a may_v the_o prayer_n precept_n example_n prudent_a admonition_n and_o constant_a vigilancy_n of_o such_o pious_a governor_n do_v they_o may_v more_o promote_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o family_n than_o any_o minister_n can_v it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a a_o minister_n shall_v bring_v a_o town_n or_o congregation_n to_o good_a order_n except_z assisted_z by_o governor_n of_o family_n the_o long_a desire_a reformation_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n stick_v here_o to_o reform_v all_o let_v we_o begin_v at_o home_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o expect_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o congregation_n while_o private_a family_n remain_v unreformed_a and_o be_v pester_v with_o ignorance_n error_n or_o profaneness_n a_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o christ_n deputy_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o as_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o three_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v instruct_v catechise_v his_o household_n deu._n 6.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o a_o uncatechize_v head_n and_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n do_v too_o frequent_o go_v together_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n be_v find_v instruct_v a_o poor_a kitchen_n boy_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v do_v so_o answer_v the_o mean_a have_v a_o soul_n as_o precious_a as_o my_o own_o and_o buy_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n pray_v with_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v sing_v a_o hymn_n with_o they_o and_o can_v you_o follow_v a_o
better_a example_n timothy_n be_v train_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o want_v of_o instruction_n at_o home_n be_v one_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o preach_v 2._o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o 3._o a_o king_n to_o rule_v command_n and_o govern_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o house_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o great_a command_n and_o authority_n over_o those_o in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o any_o minister_n have_v he_o be_v more_o with_o they_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n more_o upon_o they_o he_o shall_v therefore_o improve_v his_o power_n for_o god_n and_o be_v like_o the_o good_a bishop_n describe_v 1_o tim._n 3.4_o rule_v well_o i._n e._n religious_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a the_o direction_n how_o governor_n of_o family_n shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o those_o under_o their_o government_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o to_o show_v whence_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n proceed_v there_o be_v several_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o ignorance_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a themselves_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o instruct_v other_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v with_o their_o family_n oh_o let_v all_o such_o present_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o care_n and_o seriousness_n to_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o their_o relation_n and_o let_v they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v for_o ability_n to_o pray_v and_o for_o that_o gift_n whereby_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o may_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o fit_a manner_n express_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o by_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o and_o by_o a_o faithful_a endeavour_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o gift_n they_o may_v use_v some_o good_a prescribe_a form_n only_o let_v they_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a over_o their_o heart_n for_o fear_v of_o that_o formality_n and_o mere_a lip-service_n which_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v more_o especial_o in_o danger_n of_o 2._o carelessness_n some_o be_v of_o gallio_n temper_n act_v 18.17_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v this_o more_o ado_n than_o needs_o they_o will_v provide_v portion_n for_o their_o child_n look_v that_o their_o servant_n do_v their_o work_n but_o for_o religion_n the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a they_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o 3._o worldly-mindednesse_a some_o be_v so_o worldly_a they_o can_v afford_v time_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n not_o a_o swine_n about_o the_o house_n but_o shall_v be_v serve_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v 4._o profaneness_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o religious_a care_n of_o their_o family_n to_o pray_v with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o deride_v these_o duty_n and_o scoff_n at_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v they_o they_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o set_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o house_n wretched_a worm_n be_v god_n become_v a_o shame_n to_o his_o creature_n who_o be_v they_o or_o what_o be_v their_o father_n house_n that_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a let_v they_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o that_o scripture_n mark_v 8._o ult_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 5._o loose_a opinion_n under_o pretence_n of_o new_a light_n set_v people_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o observation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n whereby_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v let_v governor_n of_o family_n therefore_o beware_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatever_o else_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n gen._n 18.19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o josh_n 24.15_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1.21_o and_o the_o man_n elkanah_n and_o all_o his_o house_n go_v up_o to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o vow_n act_n 10.2_o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o both_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_o they_o owe_v to_o each_o other_o love_n faithfulness_n helpfulnesse_n i._o love_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a love_n between_o they_o ground_v on_o god_n ordinance_n and_o their_o own_o covenant_n and_o not_o mere_o on_o natural_a or_o civil_a respect_n and_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v and_o make_v one_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o kindness_n for_o each_o other_o imaginable_a if_o any_o unkindness_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v to_o arise_v between_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o sleep_v in_o displeasure_n but_o both_o ready_o agree_v to_o a_o speedy_a reconcilement_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o on_o their_o wrath_n love_n must_v sweeten_v all_o their_o speech_n carriage_n and_o action_n towards_o each_o other_o it_o be_v love_n will_v make_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n easy_a and_o all_o the_o cumber_n and_o cross_n tolerable_a this_o love_n must_v for_o measure_n exceed_v and_o surpass_v their_o love_n to_o any_o other_o creature_n there_o must_v be_v between_o they_o both_o the_o love_n of_o goodwill_n desire_v hearty_o the_o welfare_n of_o each_o other_o and_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n delight_v in_o each_o other_o want_v of_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v no_o mean_a sin_n ii_o faithfulness_n and_o that_o of_o several_a sort_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o bed_n they_o must_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a &_o chaste_a from_o all_o strange_a embrace_n and_o with_o the_o great_a abhorrence_n detest_v any_o motion_n or_o temptation_n that_o way_n they_o must_v not_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n prov._n 5.20_o they_o must_v be_v constant_a to_o each_o other_o and_o confident_a of_o each_o other_o jealousy_n be_v the_o passport_n of_o love_n 2._o they_o must_v keep_v each_o other_o secret_n 3._o conceal_v each_o other_o infirmity_n 4._o be_v faithful_a to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o manage_v their_o worldly_a affair_n 5._o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v not_o let_v it_o take_v vex_v for_o jar_n conceal_v be_v half_o reconcile_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v once_o divulge_v it_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o people_n abroad_o iii_o helpfulnesse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a helper_n each_o to_o other_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n to_o promote_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o holiness_n in_o each_o other_o soul_n design_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o live_v together_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v pray_v together_o and_o for_o each_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o they_o shall_v faithful_o wise_o and_o love_o admonish_v one_o another_o of_o any_o fail_n they_o discern_v in_o each_o other_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o true_a and_o most_o valuable_a love_n nay_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v love_n at_o all_o if_o they_o can_v content_o let_v each_o other_o run_v on_o in_o a_o course_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a misery_n true_a
bread_n of_o idleness_n v._o 28._o her_o child_n arise_v up_o and_o call_v her_o bless_a her_o husband_n also_o and_o he_o praise_v she_o v._o 29._o many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o v._o 30._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v v._o 31._o give_v she_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n master_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o these_o thing_n i._o to_o instruct_v their_o servant_n to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n to_o catechise_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o private_a prayer_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscientious_a in_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o servant_n abraham_n will_v teach_v his_o family_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n ii_o to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n a_o wife_n carriage_n and_o a_o pious_a honest_a unblameable_a conversation_n do_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o better_n of_o servant_n if_o the_o master_n be_v a_o swearer_n a_o company_n keeper_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o prayer_n in_o his_o family_n be_v a_o slight_a and_o neglect_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n it_o be_v madness_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o expect_v a_o sober_a family_n iii_o to_o command_v they_o only_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n thing_n equal_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 4.1_o and_o to_o require_v of_o they_o only_o such_o service_n as_o they_o may_v well_o do_v with_o moderate_a care_n and_o industry_n and_o that_o which_o other_o servant_n of_o like_a condition_n with_o they_o usual_o perform_v a_o master_n must_v not_o overtask_v his_o servant_n nor_o oppress_v they_o with_o labour_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n to_o bestow_v on_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o rigour_n as_o it_o be_v call_v leu._n 25.43_o iv_o to_o allow_v they_o wholesome_a fit_v and_o sufficient_a food_n convenient_a rest_n and_o moderate_a refreshment_n that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o the_o more_o cheerfulness_n v._o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n to_o take_v care_n that_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o recovery_n be_v not_o want_v to_o they_o such_o as_o fit_a diet_n physic_n and_o attendance_n a_o master_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o parent_n mat._n 8.5_o 6_o the_o centurion_n go_v to_o christ_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n vi_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o well-doing_n by_o use_v they_o with_o that_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n which_o their_o piety_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n deserve_v vii_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o fault_n against_o themselves_o wherein_o few_o master_n be_v backward_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o fault_n against_o god_n whereat_o every_o master_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o trouble_v than_o at_o those_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o loss_n or_o inconvenience_n the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n soul_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a our_o disquiet_n than_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n can_v be_v therefore_o when_o master_n or_o mistress_n be_v present_o on_o fire_n for_o any_o little_a negligence_n and_o fault_n of_o a_o servant_n towards_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v without_o trouble_n see_v they_o run_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o miscarriage_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o consider_v their_o own_o concernment_n too_o much_o and_o god_n honour_n and_o their_o servant_n soul_n too_o little_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v their_o servant_n in_o case_n of_o fault_n so_o they_o must_v also_o look_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n i._n e._n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a not_o in_o passion_n and_o rage_n which_o can_v never_o work_v the_o servant_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o despise_n and_o hate_v of_o they_o their_o rebuke_n must_v be_v just_a spare_v moderate_a eph_n 6_o 9_o forbear_v threaten_n or_o moderate_v threaten_a as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n they_o must_v reprove_v in_o such_o a_o sober_a and_o grave_a manner_n as_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o may_v plain_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o amendment_n that_o make_v they_o thus_o reprove_v they_o but_o if_o no_o warning_n nor_o reproof_n will_v restrain_v they_o from_o ill_a course_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n as_o it_o be_v prov._n 29.19_o then_o in_o due_a circumstance_n moderate_a correction_n of_o another_o sort_n may_v not_o be_v inexpedient_a viii_o to_o listen_v to_o their_o just_a grievance_n and_o redress_v they_o job_n 31.13_o if_o i_o do_v despise_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o manservant_n or_o of_o my_o maid-servant_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o i_o v._o 14._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o ix_o and_o last_o to_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n and_o just_o to_o perform_v to_o they_o those_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o be_v hire_v and_o that_o master_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a in_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o consider_v 1._o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v omniscient_a righteous_a and_o just_a to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o mean_a servant_n on_o earth_n eph._n 6.9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o your_o servant_n farbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n i._n e._n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o service_n give_v due_a recompense_n for_o good_a will_n in_o serve_v return_v good_a will_n by_o encourage_v if_o servant_n be_v faithful_a be_v you_o good_a and_o gentle_a if_o they_o obey_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o command_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n only_a thing_n just_a equal_a and_o please_v to_o god_n 2._o they_o and_o their_o servant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n all_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o their_o servant_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n capable_a of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o use_v they_o like_o slave_n they_o shall_v not_o carry_v themselves_o imperious_o harsh_o churlish_o and_o nabal-like_a unto_o they_o 3._o those_o servant_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a be_v god_n freeman_n and_o so_o fellow_n servant_n with_o their_o convert_a master_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o so_o a_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o than_o their_o master_n 4._o and_o last_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o easy_o god_n can_v have_v set_v they_o in_o their_o servant_n place_n and_o their_o servant_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o give_v they_o such_o usage_n as_o themselves_o will_v think_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a have_v god_n dispose_v they_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n psal_n 101.2_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n v._o 6._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n col._n 4.1_o master_n give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 6_o 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o
they_o must_v command_v they_o only_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a thing_n use_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o with_o equity_n and_o moderation_n and_o with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o moment_n they_o require_v of_o they_o let_v they_o consider_v the_o real_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o child_n and_o guide_v themselves_o by_o that_o and_o not_o mere_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o pleasure_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o one_o say_v well_o whereof_o parent_n may_v often_o have_v use_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o marry_v their_o child_n wherein_o many_o parent_n out_o of_o a_o covetous_a humour_n to_o bestow_v they_o wealthy_o have_v force_v they_o to_o marry_v against_o their_o inclination_n and_o where_o they_o can_v not_o love_v which_o be_v a_o horrible_a tyranny_n and_o thereby_o have_v betray_v they_o to_o infinite_a mischief_n such_o as_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n can_v repair_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o parent_n ought_v especial_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o match_v of_o their_o child_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v live_v christianly_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o choose_v a_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a person_n to_o link_v they_o with_o that_o may_v not_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v but_o to_o further_a they_o on_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n this_o ought_v principal_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mind_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v live_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n though_o a_o competency_n of_o estate_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v regard_v yet_o sure_o abundance_n be_v not_o requisite_a and_o therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o vehement_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o much_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n be_v the_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o like_n of_o the_o party_n without_o which_o marriage_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o uncomfortable_a condition_n therefore_o no_o parent_n ought_v to_o force_v a_o child_n into_o it_o eph._n 6.4_o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.21_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v 2_o cor._n 12.14_o for_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n deut._n 6.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o prov._n 19.18_o chasten_v thy_o son_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n prov._n 13.24_o he_o that_o spare_v his_o rod_n hate_v his_o son_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o chasten_v he_o betimes_o prov._n 29.17_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o prov._n 10.1_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n but_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o mother_n prov._n 1.8_o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n deut._n 4.9_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n these_o three_o duty_n especial_o 1._o reverence_n 2._o obedience_n 3._o thankfulness_n i._o reverence_n which_o they_o must_v express_v 1._o by_o honour_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n bear_v not_o only_o a_o awe_n and_o respect_n but_o a_o kindness_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o love_v their_o person_n fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n may_v just_o provoke_v they_o and_o high_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o instrument_n under_o god_n of_o their_o be_v leu._n 19.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n the_o mother_n be_v place_v first_o because_o child_n though_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o their_o mother_n in_o their_o young_a year_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o many_o time_n do_v most_o wicked_o neglect_v and_o despise_v they_o but_o how_o curse_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v light_n by_o parent_n and_o even_o in_o our_o secret_a thought_n to_o despise_v they_o god_n himself_o declare_v deut._n 27.16_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 2._o by_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o regard_n and_o to_o other_o of_o they_o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n than_o be_v mock_v parent_n prov._n 30.17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n and_o despise_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o horrid_a crime_n than_o that_o which_o be_v curse_v parent_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v that_o great_a and_o high_a offence_n that_o those_o wretched_a child_n be_v guilty_a of_o who_o either_o through_o impatience_n of_o the_o government_n or_o greediness_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o parent_n do_v wish_v their_o death_n and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o say_v they_o wish_v they_o in_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n and_o rest_n at_o their_o journey_n end_n as_o because_o they_o must_v needs_o take_v death_n in_o the_o way_n but_o whoever_o do_v thus_o imbrue_v his_o soul_n in_o bloody_a wish_n of_o his_o parent_n death_n let_v he_o know_v there_o be_v one_o above_o that_o see_v and_o observe_v that_o great_a wickedness_n and_o if_o long_a life_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o honour_v parent_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o divine_a justice_n that_o untimely_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o they_o who_o so_o eager_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n take_v the_o direct_a course_n untimely_a to_o meet_v with_o their_o own_o 3._o by_o give_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n all_o due_a respect_n and_o observance_n behave_v themselves_o with_o humility_n towards_o they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o expression_n of_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v that_o detestable_a sin_n of_o smite_v parent_n exod._n 21.15_o and_o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n the_o punishment_n the_o heathen_n inflict_v on_o such_o unnatural_a child_n be_v to_o sew_v they_o in_o a_o sack_n with_o a_o dog_n cat_n viper_n and_o ape_n as_o emblem_n of_o unnaturalness_n and_o so_o drown_v they_o together_o so_o much_o do_v the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n abhor_v such_o monstrous_a undutifulness_n ii_o obedience_n which_o they_o must_v manifest_v 1._o by_o harken_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o careful_o lay_v up_o their_o precept_n in_o their_o heart_n especial_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v ordinary_o such_o a_o pride_n and_o headinesse_n in_o youth_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o slight_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o proceed_v either_o from_o too_o much_o severity_n or_o from_o dotage_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n sobriety_n &_o experience_n to_o such_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n be_v necessary_a prov._n 23.22_o harken_v unto_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o and_o despise_v not_o thy_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a many_o more_o text_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o show_v how_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o child_n shall_v careful_o attend_v to_o the_o
but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v v._o 17._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a first_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o rich._n i_o can_v better_o begin_v this_o chapter_n than_o by_o set_v down_o that_o strict_a charge_n the_o apostle_n direct_v timothy_n to_o give_v to_o rich_a man_n in_o 1_o tim_n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n he_o say_v not_o entreat_v or_o persuade_v they_o but_o charge_v they_o charge_v it_o upon_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v v._o 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v v._o 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n from_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v the_o rich_a be_v these_o follow_v i._o they_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o it_o and_o be_v especial_o careful_a that_o they_o be_v real_o religious_a and_o true_o godly_a they_o have_v many_o great_a engagement_n to_o it_o god_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o they_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n serve_v they_o and_o flow_v in_o unto_o they_o when_o poor_a people_n must_v take_v pain_n and_o work_v hard_a to_o earn_v their_o bread_n before_o they_o eat_v it_o they_o have_v their_o table_n spread_v to_o their_o hand_n god_n have_v raise_v they_o above_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_n love_n and_o obey_v he_o from_o who_o bounty_n alone_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o plenty_n and_o as_o they_o have_v great_a engagement_n so_o they_o have_v great_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v religious_a than_o other_o have_v they_o may_v spend_v more_o time_n upon_o their_o soul_n than_o poor_a people_n can_v they_o have_v more_o leisure_n if_o they_o have_v heart_n so_o to_o employ_v it_o to_o attend_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n they_o shall_v consider_v though_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v care_v for_o though_o they_o be_v increase_v with_o worldly_a good_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n here_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a seeing_z it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n their_o main_a design_n shall_v be_v to_o secure_v their_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n they_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n this_o life_n they_o can_v hold_v nor_o their_o riches_n estate_n and_o possession_n here_o they_o shall_v therefore_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v and_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o when_o they_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o this_o life_n and_o their_o estate_n here_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o yet_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o this_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a be_v neglect_v by_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n in_o those_o place_n where_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v find_v they_o say_v there_o grow_v neither_o grass_n nor_o plant_n nor_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a many_o rich_a man_n heart_n be_v as_o barren_a of_o true_a piety_n as_o those_o country_n be_v of_o grass_n job_n speak_v of_o such_o say_v chap._n 21.13_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n v._o 14._o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n v._o 15._o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v grow_v almost_o into_o a_o proverb_n a_o little_a religion_n go_v far_o in_o a_o rich_a man_n or_o gentleman_n how_o do_v such_o person_n usual_o bless_v themselves_o in_o a_o few_o formal_a outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o if_o they_o live_v not_o in_o the_o gross_a defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o civil_a conversation_n as_o to_o man_n how_o easy_o can_v they_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o from_o engage_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o more_o serious_a part_n of_o religion_n nay_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v be_v too_o often_o matter_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o slight_v and_o neglect_v by_o they_o as_o more_o ado_n than_o needs_o and_o thus_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o that_o have_v fullness_n of_o estate_n have_v leanness_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 106.15_o and_o they_o that_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o in_o this_o life_n take_v no_o due_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v example_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o power_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n shall_v countenance_v and_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n prove_v many_o time_n the_o great_a discourager_n of_o it_o solomon_n observe_v this_o as_o a_o sore_a evil_n under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 5.13_o riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o not_o only_o for_o their_o hurt_n but_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o other_o round_o about_o they_o many_o can_v never_o have_v be_v such_o great_a sinner_n and_o dishonourer_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v so_o great_a estate_n ii_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a unto_o god_n the_o more_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o debt_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o great_a be_v their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v lift_v they_o up_o if_o he_o have_v shine_v upon_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 8.28_o let_v they_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n their_o own_o labour_n or_o industry_n but_o thankful_o acknowledge_v his_o favour_n who_o blessing_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.23_o let_v they_o consider_v promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n but_o from_o above_o psal_n 75.6_o 7._o it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o many_o thousand_o not_o doubt_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o himself_o which_o he_o note_v as_o a_o free_a favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o other_o be_v bear_v to_o mean_a condition_n some_o possible_o to_o beggary_n and_o want_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o set_v up_o one_o and_o pull_v down_o another_o he_o give_v power_n riches_n and_o estate_n to_o one_o man_n and_o set_v another_o in_o a_o mean_a condition_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bless_v with_o a_o rightful_a possession_n of_o riches_n shall_v be_v exceed_o thankful_a and_o constant_o remember_v who_o have_v make_v they_o in_o this_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o god_n impost_n on_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v thankfulness_n if_o we_o neglect_v to_o pay_v this_o impost_n the_o commodity_n be_v forfeit_a god_n can_v quick_o blow_v upon_o and_o blast_v all_o our_o blessing_n if_o we_o be_v unthankful_a as_o it_o be_v mal._n 2.2_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o
drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n v._o 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o v._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n v._o 28._o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_n not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v v._o 29._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o v._o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n v_o 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v v._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o v._o 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o see_v more_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 215._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o young_a and_o old_a first_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o young_a sort_n all_o young_a person_n shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o high_a concernment_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v real_o good_a and_o true_o religious_a betimes_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v 1._o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o press_v they_o to_o it_o 2._o answer_v such_o objection_n and_o labour_n to_o remove_v such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o be_v conceive_v against_o it_o 3._o give_v some_o direction_n to_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v advise_v herein_o there_o be_v many_o weighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o i._o god_n now_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v they_o consider_v 1._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o he_o and_o can_v possible_o be_v happy_a without_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o he_o though_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o may_v just_o destroy_v they_o 3._o he_o offer_v they_o better_a term_n and_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o than_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o where_o else_o either_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n the_o two_o genuine_a and_o natural_a fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n and_o death_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o intolerable_a indignity_n and_o affront_n put_v upon_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o any_o to_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o offer_v they_o so_o fair_a term_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o devil_n slavery_n who_o they_o know_v intend_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n ii_o delay_n be_v exceed_o dangerous_a 1._o life_n be_v uncertain_a prov._n 27.1_o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o young_a man_n may_v reckon_v upon_o year_n when_o possible_o they_o have_v not_o month_n to_o live_v consider_v how_o quick_a god_n be_v with_o some_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o their_o sin_n time_n be_v precious_a redeem_v it_o for_o on_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n 2._o grace_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n psal_n 95.7_o and_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n gather_v the_o manna_n while_o it_o fall_v come_v in_o while_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n stand_v open_a take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o esau_n come_v too_o late_o for_o a_o blessing_n 3._o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v the_o more_o unfit_a unable_a and_o indispose_a thou_o will_v be_v to_o return_v now_o thy_o part_n be_v fresh_a and_o thy_o affection_n vigorous_a if_o thou_o will_v enter_v thyself_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n may_v thou_o attain_v unto_o what_o a_o good_a scholar_n a_o good_a proficient_a may_v thou_o be_v but_o if_o thou_o delay_v then_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n thou_o be_v 1._o sin_n will_v be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o stupify_a thy_o conscience_n and_o so_o will_v make_v thy_o return_n the_o more_o difficult_a now_o may_n be_v thou_o have_v some_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n thou_o will_v quick_o lose_v it_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n call_v 2._o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v more_o and_o more_o engage_v and_o entangle_v thy_o affection_n if_o thou_o give_v not_o thyself_o to_o god_n while_o young_a before_o thou_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o hazardous_a whether_o the_o world_n will_v not_o carry_v away_o thy_o heart_n and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o lose_v thy_o soul_n in_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n 3._o the_o devil_n will_v get_v strong_a possession_n every_o soul_n be_v either_o god_n temple_n or_o the_o devil_n house_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o cast_v satan_n out_o where_o he_o have_v have_v many_o year_n possession_n the_o long_a any_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o great_a power_n god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v over_o they_o 4._o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v the_o more_o thou_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n isa_n 6.10_o go_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v god_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o call_v for_o mercy_n who_o will_v not_o before_o hearken_v to_o the_o call_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o many_o repulse_n may_v go_v away_o aggrieve_v god_n may_v smite_v thou_o with_o stupidity_n and_o senslessenesse_n that_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o and_o beside_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o any_o man_n who_o wise_a shall_v be_v false_a to_o he_o and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o follow_v after_o stranger_n in_o her_o young_a time_n will_v receive_v she_o at_o last_o in_o her_o old_a age_n why_o will_v thou_o think_v then_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o do_v real_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o young_a it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o whether_o ever_o thou_o be_v convert_v or_o no._n it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o man_n habituate_v and_o long_o accustom_v to_o sin_n do_v ever_o change_v their_o black_a skin_n as_o the_o reverend_n mr._n burgess_n well_o observe_v iii_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n wherein_o he_o may_v reasonable_o think_v he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n if_o not_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o speedy_o turn_v to_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o thy_o youth_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n thou_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o who_o will_v serve_v such_o a_o master_n iv_o consider_v there_o be_v many_o great_a advantage_n that_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o 1._o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n will_v be_v hereby_o prevent_v those_o that_o get_v bruise_n and_o strain_n when_o young_a feel_v they_o when_o they_o grow_v old_a o_o what_o anguish_n and_o pain_n of_o conscience_n have_v they_o that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o sin_n and_o commit_v great_a one_o
hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v v._o 25._o but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n v._o 26._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v leu._n 19.32_o thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o fear_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n isa_n 3.5_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o young_a person_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o ancient_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o year_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v all_o strait_a and_o even_o between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o secure_v their_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o their_o title_n to_o glory_n for_o their_o sun_n be_v set_v their_o race_n be_v almost_o run_v though_o the_o young_a may_v die_v yet_o the_o old_a must_v die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n let_v all_o ancient_a person_n therefore_o take_v these_o follow_v particular_n into_o their_o serious_a consideration_n i._o the_o case_n of_o all_o old_a people_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o this_o world_n and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v with_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o 2._o usual_o they_o labour_v under_o many_o weakness_n and_o bodily_a infirmity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o support_v they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o their_o age_n how_o exceed_v miserable_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v 3._o if_o they_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o continue_v unconvert_v till_o old_a age_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o whether_o they_o ever_o be_v convert_v or_o no._n it_o be_v rare_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o carelesseness_n and_o security_n and_o be_v habituate_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o in_o their_o old_a age_n have_v turn_v to_o god_n see_v the_o reason_n before_o mention_v p._n 510._o 4._o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v receive_v a_o great_a condemnation_n the_o furnace_n will_v be_v hot_a for_o they_o than_o for_o young_a sinner_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o great_a debt_n the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o er_fw-mi and_o onan_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o betimes_o in_o their_o sin_n than_o for_o sinner_n that_o be_v threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n old_a if_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o old_a thief_n or_o a_o old_a cut_v purse_n that_o have_v have_v many_o warning_n and_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o seldom_o escape_v let_v all_o old_a impenitent_a sinner_n think_v of_o this_o how_o may_v god_n say_v of_o such_o here_o be_v a_o old_a covetous_a worldly-minded_n man_n a_o old_a swearer_n or_o drunkard_n a_o old_a hater_n of_o godliness_n and_o slight_a of_o religion_n a_o old_a ignorant_a careless_a wretch_n a_o neglecter_n of_o family-duty_n one_o that_o shall_v have_v instruct_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o breed_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v give_v they_o a_o ill_a example_n and_o do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v forbear_v he_o forty_o fifty_o sixty_o year_n he_o have_v often_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o my_o spirit_n my_o ambassador_n can_v never_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o sin_n now_o therefore_o o_o you_o evil_a angel_n this_o day_n this_o week_n this_o year_n require_v his_o soul_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n o_o how_o exceed_v sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o old_a unconvert_v man_n or_o woman_n ii_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o than_o that_o ancient_a people_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n not_o mind_v speedy_o and_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o lease_n of_o their_o life_n be_v almost_o expire_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a madness_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o another_o world_n 2._o they_o have_v many_o warning_n they_o must_v go_v hence_o dim_a eye_n feeble_a leg_n tremble_a joint_n eccles_n 12.3_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n tremble_v the_o strong_a man_n bow_v themselves_o the_o grinder_n cease_v etc._n etc._n their_o bodily_a weakness_n warn_v they_o they_o must_v not_o ftay_v long_o here_o 3._o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o watch_v and_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v come_v and_o if_o they_o get_v not_o oil_n into_o their_o lamp_n now_o they_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o iii_o though_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o desperate_a if_o they_o will_v yet_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o let_v they_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o god_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n whether_o young_a or_o old_a than_o in_o their_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n ezek._n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o repent_v return_a sinner_n whether_o young_a or_o old_a true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o but_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a to_o real_a penitent_n and_o true_a believer_n 3._o there_o be_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n enough_o in_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o young_a but_o old_a sinner_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n 4._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v old_a sinner_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o real_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o on_o his_o own_o term_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v he_o not_o only_o for_o their_o saviour_n but_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o save_v man_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o glory_n iv_o though_o ancient_a people_n that_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o ignorance_n carelessness_n neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v convince_v they_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o bad_a condition_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v they_o must_v needs_o so_o continue_v and_o utter_o and_o final_o despair_v but_o they_o shall_v awaken_v themselves_o delay_v no_o long_o and_o speedy_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n while_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o folly_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n at_o last_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v now_o if_o ever_o v._o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o careful_a they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o ill_o ground_a hope_n of_o heaven_n peesume_v it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n when_o they_o have_v no_o real_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o confidence_n a_o false_a ungrounded_a hope_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o wake_v man_n if_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n shall_v frame_v a_o pardon_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v a_o miserable_a cheat_n put_v upon_o himself_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v every_o one_o therefore_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o pretend_v unto_o
also_o refer_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o at_o such_o a_o serious_a time_n no_o vain_a idle_a frothy_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o they_o or_o by_o they_o as_o be_v by_o many_o use_v to_o make_v they_o merry_a but_o such_o treatise_n as_o may_v better_v they_o to_o god-ward_o and_o further_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o meditate_v and_o serious_o ponder_v on_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o vii_o let_v they_o consult_v with_o and_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n while_o they_o have_v some_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o understanding_n before_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o spend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v with_o they_o viii_o let_v they_o consider_v god_n aim_n and_o design_n in_o send_v sickness_n upon_o they_o let_v they_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o affliction_n this_o direction_n be_v useful_a not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o sickness_n but_o under_o any_o other_o affliction_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n now_o call_v they_o to_o let_v they_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o corruption_n they_o be_v especial_o to_o mortify_v what_o sin_n to_o leave_v what_o duty_n to_o perform_v what_o grace_n to_o exercise_v and_o though_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o sickness_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o blessing_n thereupon_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o forget_v to_o pray_v as_o earnest_o to_o have_v their_o sickness_n sanctify_v as_o remove_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o correct_a and_o teach_v psal_n 94.12_o affliction_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n a_o man_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n except_o they_o prove_v teach_v sanctify_v affliction_n evidence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o inward_a impression_n not_o outward_a dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n but_o who_o thou_o corect_a and_o teach_v when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o disease_n and_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o pardon_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sick_a person_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a deliverance_n but_o only_o a_o reprieval_fw-fr from_o present_a execution_n bare_a deliverance_n be_v not_o the_o blessing_n thou_o shall_v desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o affliction_n be_v divine_a instruction_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v put_v by_o god_n into_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n shall_v serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o learn_v those_o lesson_n which_o in_o that_o school_n they_o ought_v to_o learn_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o obediential_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v our_o cross_n but_o take_v it_o up_o aaron_z hold_v his_o peace_n leu._n 10.3_o we_o may_v indeed_o and_o aught_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o use_v lawful_a mean_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o deliverance_n from_o a_o sickness_n or_o other_o affliction_n but_o yet_o with_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o stupidity_n or_o insensibleness_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o a_o calmness_n of_o mind_n upon_o wise_a and_o holy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sickness_n he_o send_v upon_o we_o prove_v either_o very_a long_a or_o tedious_a and_o painful_a yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o murmur_a or_o repine_v or_o charge_v god_n foolish_o for_o god_n be_v so_o just_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v so_o good_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o so_o strong_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v impatience_n therefore_o will_v but_o augment_v our_o pain_n and_o increase_v our_o guilt_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a matter_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o we_o feel_v as_o what_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n be_v mercy_n and_o will_v so_o appear_v to_o a_o true_o humble_v soul_n 2._o to_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o they_o that_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o cold_a short_a slight_a sleepy_a formal_a devotion_n will_v by_o sanctify_a affliction_n learn_v to_o pray_v better_o more_o hearty_o and_o fervent_o and_o to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n 3._o to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n affliction_n sanctify_v discover_v the_o unknown_a and_o secret_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 8.2_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n 4._o to_o understand_v these_o three_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o experimental_o 1_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o high_a value_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v upon_o his_o suffering_n 5._o to_o mind_n and_o esteem_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n more_o through_o distraction_n without_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o corruption_n within_o people_n many_o time_n neglect_v to_o study_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o distress_n there_o be_v no_o cordial_n like_v unto_o they_o 6._o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v our_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n not_o to_o venture_v our_o soul_n on_o general_a ungrounded_a hope_n and_o sink_a foundation_n 7._o to_o live_v by_o faith_n faith_n take_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o creature-confidence_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o stay_v itself_o on_o god_n alone_o the_o right_a course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a trust_n when_o we_o see_v and_o apprehend_v our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n than_o he_o usual_o afford_v help_v and_o succour_v to_o we_o 8._o to_o prize_v communion_n with_o god_n more_o and_o to_o be_v more_o heavenly_a mind_v in_o the_o glare_a of_o prosperity_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o creature-enjoyment_n but_o in_o the_o night_n of_o adversity_n and_o in_o sad_a dispensation_n oh_o how_o delightful_a be_v a_o beam_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n 9_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a by_o affliction_n god_n take_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o humble_a and_o soft_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n 10._o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v we_o seldom_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o mercy_n till_o god_n begin_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o 11._o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n and_o price_n upon_o time_n sickness_n cry_v aloud_o in_o our_o ear_n redeem_v time_n o_o redeem_v time_n for_o pray_v for_o meditate_v for_o clear_v our_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o when_o their_o time_n be_v almost_o do_v have_v their_o great_a work_n then_o to_o begin_v o_o in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a lesson_n shall_v be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n but_o now_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n to_o deliver_v from_o their_o sickness_n and_o renew_v the_o lease_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o let_v they_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o if_o they_o find_v they_o have_v learn_v in_o some_o measure_n those_o lesson_n beforementioned_a then_o let_v they_o study_v to_o be_v thankful_a let_v they_o consider_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o they_o thâ—n_o if_o he_o have_v never_o bring_v they_o into_o affliction_n he_o have_v give_v they_o deliverance_n and_o instruction_n both_o he_o have_v turn_v their_o water_n into_o wine_n 2._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o forget_v the_o lesson_n they_o have_v learn_v let_v they_o labour_n to_o keep_v alive_a the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o study_v to_o maintain_v that_o sweet_a gracious_a humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n into_o which_o god_n bring_v they_o by_o their_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v watchful_a they_o will_v quick_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o their_o heart_n under_o affliction_n and_o when_o the_o affliction_n be_v take_v off_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o pharaoh-like_a
he_o who_o lie_v but_o a_o few_o day_n sick_a and_o have_v strength_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v resistance_n that_o christian_a who_o love_n to_o his_o life_n and_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n consume_v and_o die_v will_v more_o easy_o part_n with_o they_o than_o he_o who_o love_n be_v strong_a to_o they_o as_o the_o reverend_n mr._n gurnal_a excellent_o express_v it_o in_o his_o christian_a armour_n we_o shall_v consider_v we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a country_n of_o holy_a soul_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v provide_v for_o our_o removal_n out_o of_o this_o strange_a country_n we_o shall_v pack_v up_o and_o send_v our_o best_a thing_n aforehand_o namely_o our_o love_n our_o heart_n our_o delight_n our_o joy_n before_o we_o set_v out_o ourselves_o for_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n five_o consider_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a shall_v not_o much_o fear_n death_n i_o confess_v nothing_o can_v sweeten_v death_n and_o make_v it_o desirable_a to_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n sour_a and_o sharp_a will_v ask_v much_o sugar_n to_o make_v they_o sweet_a death_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o most_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a taste_n to_o a_o creature_n palate_n that_o may_v be_v believe_v it_o a_o man_n can_v think_v with_o any_o comfort_n of_o put_v his_o head_n into_o another_o world_n if_o he_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o hope_n christ_n will_v own_v he_o there_o for_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o dread_v death_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a shall_v die_v but_o once_o i._n e._n a_o natural_a death_n only_o the_o wicked_a die_n twice_o not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n the_o natural_a death_n stand_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n rev._n 20_o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o namely_o natural_o shall_v die_v twice_o natural_o and_o spiritual_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v twice_o i._n e._n beside_o his_o natural_a birth_n have_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o shall_v die_v but_o once_o namely_o a_o natural_a death_n 2._o death_n be_v not_o a_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o only_o a_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n such_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n to_o die_v be_v gain_v for_o 1._o though_o death_n separate_v soul_n and_o body_n yet_o it_o can_v separate_v neither_o of_o they_o from_o christ._n as_o in_o christ_n death_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o from_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v subsist_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o though_o when_o the_o saint_n die_v soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v yet_o after_o this_o separation_n both_o remain_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n because_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o we_o see_v then_o that_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v each_o from_o other_o at_o death_n yet_o as_o to_o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o disjoin_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n remain_v for_o ever_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o here_o 2._o the_o body_n be_v resolve_v into_o dust_n be_v free_v from_o all_o sickness_n and_o pain_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o it_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o a_o active_a or_o a_o passive_a instrument_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o it_o be_v the_o great_a grievance_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o they_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o sin_v therefore_o bring_v death_n into_o our_o body_n so_o death_n carry_v sin_n out_o of_o they_o 4._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n to_o live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o this_o change_n neither_o will_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o will_v gain_v this_o threefold_a advantage_n thereby_o 1._o it_o will_v change_v its_o place_n and_o be_v remove_v from_o a_o prison_n to_o a_o palace_n from_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n to_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n 2._o its_o quality_n here_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o sinful_a and_o unruly_a passion_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v a_o great_a annoyment_n to_o it_o but_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o and_o make_v perfect_o holy_a 3._o it_o be_v company_n it_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o sinner_n and_o gain_v the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n look_v upon_o death_n not_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n death_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o mischief_n and_o destructive_a power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o door_n to_o hell_n have_v make_v it_o a_o gate_n to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o let_v the_o true_o godly_a and_o serious_a christian_a therefore_o not_o fix_v his_o mind_n so_o much_o on_o the_o pang_n and_o torment_n of_o death_n as_o upon_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o it_o and_o so_o fortify_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o see_v the_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a mr._n baxter_n consideration_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n chap._n 2._o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n job_n 30.23_o for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n job_n 17_o 14._o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n jam._n 4.14_o for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o isa_n 40.6_o the_o voice_n say_v cry_v and_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 7._o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n psal_n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal_n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o v._o â—_o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o thou_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n selah_n job_n 14.2_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o
into_o their_o master_n joy_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v there_o be_v no_o change_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n within_o those_o flame_n no_o purgation_n of_o his_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n no_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o he_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n cease_v the_o condition_n then_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v unalterable_a their_o condemnation_n irreversible_a their_o torment_n remediless_a their_o misery_n eternal_a 430._o see_v mr._n manton's_n excellent_a comment_n on_o judas_n p._n 430._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v conceive_v by_o divine_n to_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o majesty_n against_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v we_o be_v finite_a creature_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n the_o lawgiver_n best_o know_v the_o merit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o with_o man_n offence_n of_o a_o quick_a execution_n be_v judge_v to_o deserve_v a_o long_a punishment_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o god_n 3._o the_o damn_a sin_v here_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o have_v to_o eternity_n be_v allow_v to_o live_v they_o will_v have_v improve_v it_o altogether_o in_o sin_n they_o will_v have_v dally_v with_o god_n long_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n long_o have_v they_o live_v long_o yea_o dispositive_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inclination_n do_v so_o in_o hell_n the_o desire_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o mortify_v the_o damn_a have_v not_o their_o heart_n there_o change_v 4._o they_o despise_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o do_v just_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a torment_n 5._o their_o obligation_n to_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o their_o punishment_n arise_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o obligation_n against_o which_o they_o sin_v as_o the_o damn_a therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o their_o punishment_n by_o annihilation_n or_o destruction_n of_o their_o person_n so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o they_o by_o any_o compassion_n show_v unto_o they_o iii_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o infernal_a torment_n hell_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n under_o sundry_a dreadful_a notion_n viz._n by_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o by_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o outer_a darkness_n and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intelligible_a concern_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o conceive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n in_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o life_n if_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o kindle_v a_o little_a and_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o fly_v into_o the_o conscience_n the_o poor_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n but_o how_o dreadful_a will_v their_o portion_n be_v against_o who_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n ps_n 90.11_o we_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o gripe_n of_o the_o colic_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o a_o violent_a toothache_n how_o can_v we_o think_v of_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v with_o a_o cut_a reflection_n upon_o and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a enjoyment_n and_o by_o past_a pleasure_n luke_n 16_o 2d_o son_n remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n have_v thy_o good_a thing_n or_o when_o conscience_n shall_v repeat_v over_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o set_v before_o they_o their_o precious_a time_n waste_v and_o misspend_v opportunity_n of_o grace_n slight_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n their_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o eternal_a life_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n their_o gross_a neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o sensual_a satisfaction_n their_o disregard_v admonition_n stifle_v conviction_n quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v o_o these_o will_v be_v sad_a woeful_a sad_a remembrance_n the_o scourge_n of_o conscience_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o be_v too_o great_a a_o price_n for_o the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o a_o brutish_a lust_n o_o then_o what_o a_o rage_a pain_n will_v such_o reflection_n as_o these_o cause_n hereafter_o what_o will_v they_o do_v that_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o as_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sharp_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o present_a woeful_a state_n and_o a_o bitter_a discontent_n and_o vexation_n that_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n they_o bring_v it_o upon_o themselves_o so_o they_o will_v be_v torment_v with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o will_v see_v they_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o remediless_a condition_n under_o a_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o loss_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n under_o a_o eternal_a pain_n of_o sense_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o they_o and_o this_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n o_o woe_n and_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v be_v torment_v drexellius_n a_o learned_a author_n write_v upon_o this_o argument_n have_v this_o awaken_n passage_n if_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v thus_o to_o a_o damn_a soul_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o sand_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n and_o then_o let_v a_o angel_n come_v every_o thousand_o year_n and_o fetch_v only_o one_o grain_n from_o that_o mighty_a sandy_a mountain_n and_o when_o that_o immeasurable_a heap_n be_v so_o spend_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n expire_v i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o those_o extreme_a torment_n that_o most_o miserable_a forlorn_a wretch_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v to_o lie_v through_o that_o unconceivable_a length_n of_o time_n in_o those_o intolerable_a hellish_a torment_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o promise_n will_v infinite_o rejoice_v and_o deem_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v damn_v but_o alas_o when_o all_o those_o year_n be_v go_v there_o be_v thousand_o upon_o thousand_o more_o to_o be_v endure_v even_o through_o all_o eternity_n o_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n o_o eternity_n eternity_n eternity_n this_o word_n ever_o break_v the_o heart_n o_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o to_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o thy_o please_a countenance_n to_o be_v hurl_v down_o among_o devil_n and_o damn_a fiend_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v always_o burn_v yet_o never_o consume_v ever_o die_v yet_o never_o dissolve_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o by_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n yet_o never_o devour_v always_o gnash_v the_o tooth_n weep_v howl_a vex_a without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o hope_n or_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n what_o heart_n can_v think_v on_o these_o thing_n without_o split_v in_o piece_n o_o lord_n whatever_o thou_o deny_v i_o for_o this_o life_n whatever_o shall_v be_v my_o lot_n and_o portion_n here_o yet_o deny_v i_o not_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o the_o effectual_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o work_v out_o my_o salvation_n to_o enable_v i_o unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o give_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o pardon_n and_o life_n that_o by_o he_o i_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o save_v from_o this_o dreadful_a wrath_n to_o come_v even_o so_o let_v it_o be_v o_o heavenly_a father_n for_o thy_o rich_a mercy_n and_o my_o sweet_a saviour_n merit_n sake_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o few_o serious_a meditation_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o how_o great_a how_o inexcusable_a
be_v the_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n of_o every_o wilful_a sinner_n that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o brutish_a lust_n will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o these_o everlasting_a torment_n o_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o scripture_n spectacle_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n thereof_o than_o between_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n and_o a_o ocean_n of_o gall_n methinks_v the_o meditation_n of_o eternal_a torment_n shall_v damp_n and_o stop_v any_o sinner_n in_o his_o sinful_a heat_n and_o fury_n will_v thou_o o_o sinner_n for_o a_o short_a pleasure_n be_v content_a to_o pay_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n go_v into_o hell_n by_o meditation_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o go_v thither_o by_o condemnation_n 2._o what_o interest_n or_o concernment_n have_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n comparable_a to_o this_o the_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o be_v the_o severe_a enemy_n but_o the_o sweet_a friend_n how_o shall_v we_o speedy_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o pardon_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n nothing_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o those_o everlasting_a flame_n but_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o nothing_o can_v save_v that_o man_n from_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n who_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n 3._o how_o high_o shall_v we_o prize_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n how_o great_a a_o value_n shall_v we_o set_v upon_o his_o blood_n how_o willing_o shall_v we_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v to_o we_o in_o he_o how_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o servant_n see_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o these_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o one_o thing_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a aggravation_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n these_o never_o sin_v against_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o saviour_n as_o man_n do_v 4._o how_o ready_o shall_v we_o do_v or_o suffer_v perform_v or_o undergo_v any_o thing_n this_o bless_a redeemer_n call_v we_o to_o who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o sake_n 5._o how_o shall_v we_o pity_v and_o pull_v back_o those_o who_o be_v post_v towards_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n we_o may_v possible_o anger_v they_o thereby_o but_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v some_o scald_a drop_n of_o their_o wrath_n than_o let_v they_o fall_v if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o by_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o admonish_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 6._o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o death_n breed_v in_o every_o heart_n a_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o threaten_n therein_o denounce_v against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n how_o eager_o shall_v we_o embrace_v that_o reduplicate_v advice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 12.5_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o mat._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n v._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mark_v 9.43_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v v._o 44._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 45._o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v than_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v v._o 46._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 47._o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n v._o 48._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 14.10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n v._o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.13_o then_o say_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 23_o 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 7.13_o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o rev._n 2.11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n juâ—e_fw-fr v._n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n v_o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n v._o 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o 2._o thes_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n 1_o thes_n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n from_o who_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.23_o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n v._o 24._o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n v._o 25._o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v v._o 27._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n v._o 28._o for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v unto_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n matth._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o
this_o duty_n there_o usual_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o thrive_a condition_n both_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n as_o country_n that_o maintain_v a_o trade_n and_o commerce_n together_o do_v enrich_v each_o other_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o prevent_v seduction_n into_o error_n christian_n be_v better_a able_a to_o resist_v error_n by_o their_o unite_a force_n and_o mutual_a counsel_n than_o single_o and_o alone_o the_o church_n be_v say_v cant._n 6.10_o to_o be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n but_o straggler_n and_o such_o as_o go_v alone_o be_v often_o snatch_v up_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o pervert_v and_o draw_v one_o single_a person_n into_o any_o dangerous_a error_n who_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o christian_n advice_n and_o counsel_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o love_n be_v christ_n livery_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n to_o perswde_a to_o this_o duty_n the_o direction_n follow_v i._o let_v christian_n in_o their_o religious_a conference_n have_v this_o principal_o in_o their_o aim_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o to_o further_o one_o another_o heaven-ward_n to_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o soul_n ii_o let_v they_o labour_n for_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o this_o duty_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o sobriety_n of_o judgement_n 2._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 3._o ingenuity_n acknowledge_v and_o prize_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o see_v in_o each_o other_o 4._o self-denial_n condescend_v to_o they_o of_o low_a part_n go_v a_o slow_a pace_n rather_o than_o outgoing_a the_o young_a and_o tender_a lamb_n 5._o love_n affability_n encourage_v weak_a beginner_n 6._o inoffensivenesse_n 7._o sincerity_n and_o plain_a heartedness_n iii_o let_v they_o avoid_v censure_v or_o judge_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o other_o such_o person_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o for_o the_o better_a iv_o let_v they_o decline_v controvert_v point_n such_o thing_n usual_o gender_v strife_n and_o variance_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v practical_a as_o of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n office_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n how_o do_v the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n by_o such_o ravish_a discourse_n set_v one_o another_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n how_o do_v holy_a bradford_n sweet_a and_o cheerful_a company_n make_v the_o very_a dungeon_n lightsome_a and_o palace-like_a to_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n as_o themselves_o confess_v these_o and_o such_o like_a practical_a matter_n will_v be_v the_o fit_a subject_n for_o christian_n to_o discourse_v of_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o v._o let_v they_o impart_v their_o experience_n and_o the_o method_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o themselves_o or_o other_o how_o they_o get_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o corruption_n vanquish_v such_o a_o temptation_n attain_v to_o a_o facility_n in_o such_o a_o duty_n let_v they_o impart_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o holiness_n vi_o let_v they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o holiness_n to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n see_v so_o many_o watch_n for_o their_o halting_n like_o those_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jer._n 20.10_o all_o my_o familiar_n watch_v for_o my_o halt_n etc._n etc._n vii_o if_o any_o fall_n out_o or_o jar_n shall_v happen_v among_o they_o at_o any_o time_n let_v they_o be_v prudent_o and_o seasonable_o heal_v and_o make_v up_o and_o in_o this_o case_n pray_v together_o and_o for_o one_o another_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n let_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n jam._n 5.16_o confess_v their_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v if_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v distemper_v and_o ill-affected_a one_o towards_o another_o 5._o retire_a holy_a meditation_n holy_a meditation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o some_o divine_a object_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o raise_v foam_n fit_a resolution_n in_o the_o soul_n therefrom_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o holiness_n how_o many_o christian_n be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o this_o so_o exceed_v useful_a duty_n by_o which_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v improve_v and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n dige_v truth_n and_o draw_v forth_o their_o strength_n for_o its_o nourishment_n and_o refresh_n certain_o meditation_n right_o manage_v do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o give_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v practice_v it_o 2._o give_v some_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o i._o consider_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o the_o eminent_a saint_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n isaac_n and_o david_n be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n ii_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o due_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n 1._o to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n serious_a and_o solid_a none_o be_v more_o know_v settle_a establish_a christian_n than_o such_o as_o be_v much_o in_o meditation_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o hereby_o we_o awaken_v our_o faith_n inflame_v our_o love_n strengthen_v our_o hope_n enliven_v our_o desire_n increase_v our_o joy_n in_o god_n we_o loosen_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o fore-acquaint_a ourselves_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a meditation_n be_v the_o digestion_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o take_n in_o of_o food_n but_o the_o stomach_n concoct_v of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o turn_v to_o blood_n and_o spirit_n for_o want_v of_o this_o how_o many_o sermon_n be_v lose_v and_o do_v no_o good_a the_o word_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o except_o we_o take_v time_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o 4._o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n meditation_n tune_n and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o solemn_a worship_n 5._o to_o antidote_n and_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n if_o man_n will_v but_o often_o consider_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n perspective_n whereby_o it_o see_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v above_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v manage_v i._o pitch_n upon_o some_o convenient_a time_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o duty_n a_o christian_n time_v his_o duty_n aright_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o some_o have_v choose_v the_o morning_n for_o this_o duty_n and_o some_o the_o evening_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o scripture_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v mark_v 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n ii_o pitch_n upon_o some_o convenient_a retire_a place_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o prov._n 18.1_o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n first_o he_o separate_v himself_o &_o then_o intermeddle_v with_o wisdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o devil_n more_o spite_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v often_o retire_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o everlasting_a concernment_n the_o devil_n can_v endure_v a_o man_n shall_v consider_v whether_o he_o be_v journey_v towards_o heaven_n or_o hell_n iii_o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o profitable_a material_n to_o meditate_v on_o as_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o promise_n of_o remission_n sanctification_n reward_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o